scripture_n and_o divine_a verity_n and_o ibid._n p._n 55._o whosoever_o â—ther_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n mantein_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n their_o church_n heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n condition_n be_v damnable_a chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 16._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v support_v by_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o support_v it_o i_o mean_v scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n behold_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o support_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o n._n 28._o what_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v age_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o embrace_v c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n found_v a_o visible_a church_n store_v with_o all_o help_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n particular_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o mantein_v faith_n to_o conserve_v unity_n and_o compose_v schism_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o scripture_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o these_o end_n infallible_a to_o these_o end_n as_o he_o there_o grant_v c._n 3._o n._n 45_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o heâ—_n universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v n._n 46._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o c._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o heretic_n be_v they_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a by_o and_o rule_n to_o judge_n all_o controversy_n by_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reâ—cled_a truth_n be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n ibid._n yea_o in_o necessary_a present_a church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o beleve_v express_o and_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o present_a church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o doubt_v pertinacious_o item_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v c._n 5._o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o as_o we_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3_o and_o l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 1._o they_o common_o profess_v to_o exclude_v all_o heretikâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o any_o answer_n that_o these_o protestant_n mean_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o lutheâ—_n say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o wesphalus_n she_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n that_o field_n say_v she_o can_v â—rr_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a second_o that_o other_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o interpret_v absolute_a word_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o in_o other_o place_n they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heresik_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o confess_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v press_v thereunto_o and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o deny_v it_o three_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o must_v be_v also_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o because_o all_o such_o be_v fundamental_a to_o she_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o not-fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v may_v be_v not_o beleve_v without_o loss_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o to_o be_v virtual_o beleve_v though_o not_o so_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o she_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o note_v how_o plain_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o truth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o hereâ—ie_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heritik_a obstinate_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o hold_v all_o controversy_n be_v end_v in_o find_v the_o church_n 5._o second_o protestant_n put_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n where_o there_o be_v pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o mean_v only_o pure_a sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v as_o before_o to_o the_o former_a shift_n and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o defect_n and_o obscurity_n in_o not_o express_v such_o a_o necessary_a particle_n as_o without_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v false_o and_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o purity_n unless_o in_o fundamental_o be_v add_v will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o true_a church_n err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o i_o add_v also_o that_o as_o yet_o never_o dare_v any_o protestant_n define_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a church_n absolute_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o simple_o not_o his_o church_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o they_o give_v pure_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o the_o only_a essential_a note_n thereof_o as_o say_v whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o morton_n l._n 2._o apolog._n c._n 4._o and_o other_o and_o eccles_n luther_n in_o â—_o 2._o isaiae_n beza_n de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la eccles_n how_o can_v pure_a preach_v be_v any_o note_n if_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o all_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o 221._o river_n tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 45._o daneusâ—ont_n 4._o p._n 141._o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 221._o they_o will_v mantein_v their_o essential_a definition_n and_o their_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o three_o they_o sometime_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n and_o namely_o god_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 45._o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o nether_a do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o infallible_a 11._o protestant_n in_o colâ—oq_fw-la ratisb_n sâ—ss_n 1._o and_o 11._o nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sotum_fw-la p._n 249._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o us._n for_o we_o affirm_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o morton_n l._n 1._o apolog._n c._n 32._o and_o to_o 2._o l._n 1._o c
uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n xii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholics_n or_o no._n xiii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o catholik_o make_v great_a account_n of_o scripture_n and_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o or_o no._n fourteen_o that_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n xv._o that_o scripture_n though_o beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xvi_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficien_o propose_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n xvii_o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v xviii_o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v xix_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xx._n that_o the_o proposal_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n xxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n conta_fw-la in_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n xxii_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n xxiii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o christian_a faith_n xxiv_o protestant_n argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n answer_v of_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n first_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o infalibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v first_o chapter_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v beleve_v suffice_v to_o have_v a_o save_a belief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v nor_o any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n proposer_n why_o treat_v of_o the_o sufficient_a proposer_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n soever_o do_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o sheâ—_n who_o be_v this_o â—l-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o and_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o church_n be_v this_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a before_o we_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n what_o by_o her_o infallibility_n what_o by_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o by_o necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 2._o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a province_n and_o mâ—ch_o less_o any_o particular_a person_n what_o soever_o but_o only_o the_o whole_a universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o only_o â—n_v choir_n whether_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n uhich_v she_o teach_v as_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o regard_v for_o this_o present_a whether_o also_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o because_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o infallible_a and_o also_o because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n may_v be_v dispute_v salua_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v 3._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v explicate_v infallibility_n what_o by_o infallibility_n be_v infallibility_n by_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o freedom_n both_o from_o all_o actual_a error_n and_o also_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n as_o be_v in_o god_n even_o by_o his_o nature_n but_o only_a freedom_n from_o all_o actual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n necessitatem_fw-la bellarm._n l_o 6._o degraâ—â—s_n 4._o grâ—tia_fw-la effi_n cax_n adiunctâ—m_n habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la abstract_v whether_o there_o be_v also_o freedom_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o she_o for_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a external_a proposer_n of_o faith_n necessary_a because_o if_o she_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n her_o proposal_n of_o such_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engender_v infallible_a faith_n of_o they_o and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o external_a proposer_n of_o such_o matter_n subordinat_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a proposer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o divine_a faith_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a so_o likewise_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o she_o who_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v actual_o errin_n they_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o stand_v or_o rely_v upon_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v 3._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 9_o n._n 3._o how_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o err_v either_o near_a or_o remote_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v freedom_n from_o actual_a error_n in_o they_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n suffice_v to_o a_o external_a proposer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n some_o time_n of_o the_o learnede_a protestant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 4._o the_o three_o particle_n to_o be_v explicate_v faith_n whaâ—_n be_v mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o mean_v only_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n not_o such_o as_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o humane_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o breviarie_n their_o miracle_n relic_n aâ—d_v such_o like_a 5._o the_o four_o particle_n be_v necessary_a salvation_n what_o by_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o particle_n seqq_n particle_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16_o 19_o 21._o laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 140._o â—60_n &_o seqq_n protestant_n common_o agree_v with_o catholics_n in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o indeed_o they_o desagree_v two_o way_n for_o first_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v 358._o be_v whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 4._o l._n 2._o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 19_o 23._o laud_n p._n 355_o 357._o 358._o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o also_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o us._n for_o catholics_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infaillible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o clear_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_a proposal_n because_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n little_a orgreat_a clear_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o to_o believe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n secondely_n
327._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v whole_o and_o mere_o humane_a and_o l._n 1._o p._n 112._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n p._n 16._o a_o faith_n protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o cburch_n to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fond_a unfit_a and_o unforcible_a to_o persuade_v l._n 3._o p._n 482._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o farthing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v god_n alone_a and_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o engender_v faith_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a denial_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o faith_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 5._o chillingworth_n add_v that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o shall_v hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n 3._o the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o â—o_o no_o doubt_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a or_o as_o apostle_n divine_o assist_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v divine_a as_o protestant_n confess_v infra_fw-la c._n 4._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o so_o doubtless_o her_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a or_o as_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n guide_v by_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o say_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a though_o not_o in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o protestans_fw-la when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v she_o only_o as_o she_o be_v such_o man_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v as_o if_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v consider_v only_o his_o body_n not_o think_v of_o his_o head_n or_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a church_n soul_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o this_o soul_n according_a to_o christ_n manifest_a and_o express_v promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o matter_n have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n from_o hersay_v head_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v that_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n have_v true_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v be_v true_o and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o its_o divine_a head_n and_o soul_n to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o church_n what_o iâ—_n mean_v by_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o divine_o assist_v be_v all_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v she_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o 10._o the_o ten_o ground_n be_v the_o end_n church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v she_o and_o they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o which_o she_o can_v be_v without_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o divine_a truth_n and_o because_o he_o make_v her_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o simple_o of_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o least_o part_n too_o he_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o 16._o joâ—n_n 14._o §._o 16_o matt._n 16._o thing_n all_o truth_n likewise_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o church_n so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o a_o *_o gate_n sunt_fw-la greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o pâ—niâ—_n porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la hâ—reses_n sunt_fw-la of_o hell_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o resist_v any_o heresy_n in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o external_a cause_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o engender_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o inferior_a infallibility_n will_v suffice_v as_o i_o show_v n._n 3._o and_o likewise_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n not_o to_o engender_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o all_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n without_o hear_v a_o preacher_n but_o simple_o how_o shall_v shey_z believe_v he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o all_o point_n which_o â—e_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o 4._o ephes_n c._n 4._o only_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o the_o edification_n or_o building_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v true_a point_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n consummation_n of_o his_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n even_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o all_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o 3._o 1._o thessaly_n c._n 3._o be_v to_o consummate_v or_o perfect_a their_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o faith_n extend_v so_o far_o extend_v the_o pastor_n divine_a infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n 11._o and_o hence_o rise_v the_o eleven_o ground_n which_o be_v that_o see_v 22._o see_v caluin_n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 〈◊〉_d §_o 3._o c_o 2._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 8._o witaker_n contr._n 2_o q_o 4._o c_o 2_o â—otter_n sess_v ep._n 22._o protestant_n force_v by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o any_o man_n as_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o point_n as_o well_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v though_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
better_a be_v of_o faith_n or_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o what_o point_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o any_o nor_o necessary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v or_o necessarijs_fw-la stapâ—et_fw-la contr._n 4._o q._n 2._o not_o 7._o ad_fw-la eâ—â—lesiae_fw-la infâ—l_fw-la ibilitatem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la satis_fw-la â—st_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o fallibilis_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la fidet_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la dogma_fw-la te_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nocessarijs_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la 4._o argumentum_fw-la iâ—faâ—libilâ—tas_fw-la docentis_fw-la eccâ—efiae_fw-la pont_n tur_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaris_fw-la the_o like_a say_v bellarm_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 5._o canus_n l._n 5_o c._n 5._o patribus_fw-la synodi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sedinrebus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la perfection_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v as_o stapleton_n profess_v contr._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_n 7._o for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n give_v not_o superfluity_n but_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o nether_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n but_o as_o he_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o necessary_n either_o for_o their_o simple_o be_v or_o their_o perfection_n so_o much_o less_o be_v he_o defective_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n according_a as_o these_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o those_o and_o more_o regard_v of_o he_o and_o protestant_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o she_o very_o be_v make_v he_o les_fw-fr liberal_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n then_o in_o natural_a beside_o 1._o beside_o see_v infra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 6._o n._n 1._o chillingw_o c._n 2._o p._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_o profitable_a and_o ib._n p._n 98._o what_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o evangelist_n not_o only_o for_o necessary_a point_n but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o like_a infallibility_n not_o only_o for_o simple_o necessary_a point_n but_o also_o for_o profitable_a as_o all_o be_v which_o make_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o all_o true_a point_n propinavis_fw-la morton_n â—om_n 1._o apologa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o quasi_fw-la â—erè_fw-la now_o fit_a fidei_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la piriâ—us_fw-la s._n omnibus_fw-la eredendum_fw-la propinavis_fw-la of_o faith_n do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v clear_o by_o god_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o reveal_v and_o if_o god_n reveal_v they_o clear_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beleve_v and_o if_o beleve_v he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o infallible_a authority_n to_o propose_v they_o which_o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v also_o necessary_a how_o all_o pointâ—_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o though_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v they_o all_o be_v simple_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o propose_v different_a how_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o instrument_n be_v â—one_n and_o how_o different_a 12._o the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v but_o one_o entire_a cause_n in_o kind_a to_o wit_n efficient_a but_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v far_o different_a different_a cause_n to_o wit_n principal_a and_o instrumental_a so_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n formal_a but_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v twoe_o and_o far_o different_a for_o the_o one_o be_v principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a one_o increate_v the_o other_o create_v one_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o one_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o this_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n express_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n c._n 10._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n be_v and_o this_o same_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 21._o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n succeed_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o same_o person_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o right_n christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v consign_v the_o canon_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 61._o because_o christ_n leave_v earth_n he_o give_v his_o office_n to_o preacher_n and_o pa._n 71._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o pastor_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o distinction_n also_o between_o these_o twoe_o authority_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v joan._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_v two_o witness_n ad_fw-la twoe_o testimony_n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v act._n c._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o but_o these_o where_o they_o express_v twoe_o imposer_n of_o the_o same_o burden_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o themselves_o and_o twoe_o authority_n of_o impose_v it_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v that_o burden_n without_o they_o have_v authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o the_o same_o for_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n 1._o the_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 11._o n._n 1._o of_o cause_v divine_a faith_n but_o far_o different_a in_o credit_n and_o degree_n of_o cause_v it_o though_o in_o ordinary_a course_n never_o separate_v for_o in_o ordinary_a course_n the_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n and_o his_o church_n authority_n together_o or_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v one_o entire_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n with_o god_n authority_n her_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v one_o cause_n in_o kind_n of_o belief_n with_o a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o a_o quite_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o if_o these_o ground_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n for_o which_o they_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n to_o only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o to_o mere_a humane_a infallibility_n they_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a for_o their_o ground_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o end_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o scripture_n as_o these_o be_v but_o found_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o end_n which_o be_v only_o to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o fundamental_a point_n only_o
and_o partly_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v she_o by_o say_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n what_o soever_o be_v but_o human_a and_o fallible_a also_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o oppose_v she_o 231._o she_o see_v chillingw_o c._n 3._o p._n 146._o 172._o c._n 2._o p._n 86_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p_o 93._o 91._o 231._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v efficaciter_fw-la or_o efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o they_o but_o be_v only_o mere_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v assist_v efficacious_o in_o â—l_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o assist_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o fallible_a in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n efficacious_a and_o sufficient_a assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o just_o suspect_v as_o naught_o it_o be_v also_o voluntary_a without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o therefore_o irrational_a beside_o it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v divine_o assist_v efficacious_o more_o over_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_o reveal_v for_o such_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o point_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o reveal_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n see_v not_o fundamental_a point_n if_o they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o clear_o reveal_v as_o the_o fundamental_a as_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n it_o may_v be_v suspect_v in_o al._n it_o make_v also_o the_o church_n infallibility_n unuseful_a to_o we_o because_o none_o know_v which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o to_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n but_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o virtual_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o to_o omit_v also_o that_o mere_a sufficient_a assistance_n which_o be_v never_o efficient_a vain_a sufficient_a never_n efficient_a iâ—_n vain_a be_v vain_a because_o as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o power_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v never_o reduce_v to_o act_v and_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o also_o that_o full_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a imply_v contradiction_n for_o though_o full_o sufficient_a assistance_n may_v be_v not_o efficient_a for_o want_v of_o our_o cooperation_n efficacious_a not_o distinct_a from_o efficacious_a or_o concourse_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o efficacious_a because_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o efficient_a be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o have_v full_a power_n or_o virtue_n to_o work_v and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a assistance_n or_o none_o god_n have_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v her_o efficacious_a or_o effectual_a assistance_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n for_o as_o chillingw_v c._n 3._o p._n 145._o say_v well_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n so_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n she_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n 13._o and_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n first_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a cause_n laude_n have_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n that_o catholic_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o present_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o divine_o infallible_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o to_o propose_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o rather_o we_o infallible_a just_a wonder_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_o infallible_a may_v wonder_v that_o rational_a christian_n will_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v alone_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o who_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o who_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o and_o who_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o can_v she_o be_v humane_o 65._o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 3._o descript_n p._n 19_o laud_v relat._n sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o infallible_a in_o such_o high_a matter_n 14._o some_o protestant_n urge_v we_o much_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o divine_a or_o no._n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v not_o how_o the_o testâ—monie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a and_o now_o not_o any_o divinity_n in_o itself_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a mere_o nor_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v authority_n as_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_o institute_v and_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meâ—rly_o divine_a it_o be_v infallible_a mere_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o industry_n of_o the_o church_n though_o she_o must_v use_v humane_a industry_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o last_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n we_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v efficient_o cause_v our_o belief_n namely_o by_o lightine_a our_o understanding_n or_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o charity_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o belief_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v noâ—_n 23._o canuâ—_n l_o 2._o c._n 4._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descript_n p._n 23._o well_o who_o say_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o such_o special_a internal_a instinct_n for_o such_o special_a instinct_n can_v not_o be_v any_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o into_o some_o formal_a beside_o that_o instinct_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o have_v such_o faith_n more_o over_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a credible_a by_o itself_o that_o such_o special_a instinct_n be_v from_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v evident_o credible_a as_o be_v the_o
and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v man_n wherefore_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n authority_n infallible_a simple_o divine_a make_v their_o voice_n his_o voice_n make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o into_o it_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n 6._o to_o all_o these_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o veracitie_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a i_o add_v that_o general_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v perishable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v errable_a in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v perishable_a because_o fundamental_a point_n be_v essential_a point_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o house_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o fundation_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o themselves_o confess_v and_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v never_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n now_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n can_v be_v natural_a as_o issue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a proceed_v from_o god_n special_a assistance_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o such_o point_n and_o if_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a proceed_v from_o god_n special_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o may_v just_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o fundamental_a point_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 28._o see_v witaâ—er_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 4_o 28._o wherefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o account_v so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o upon_o it_o their_o beleif_n of_o alother_n point_n depend_v or_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v testify_v so_o and_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o a_o introduction_n or_o inducement_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 150._o as_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o descrip_n p._n 234._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 8_o hooler_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o laude_n sec_fw-la 5._o n._n 25._o chill_a c._n 3._o p._n 150._o they_o use_v to_o say_v but_o a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o infallible_a divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v in_o its_o order_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a voluntary_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o in_o all_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n for_o if_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v that_o she_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o other_o as_o s._n augustin_n right_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o her_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o only_a fundamental_a point_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o see_v we_o know_v not_o certain_o which_o be_v those_o fundamental_a point_n which_o not_o moreover_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v equal_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o we_o with_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v divine_a authority_n in_o the_o proposer_n for_o they_o al._n i_o add_v also_o that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o a_o minister_n absolve_a a_o penitent_a be_v infallible_a and_o voiâ—e_n protestant_n make_v minister_n voâ—â—e_v god_n voiâ—e_n equivalent_a to_o god_n voice_n and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confess_v of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la perkins_n cathol_n reform_v cont._n 3._o c._n 3._o fulk_n of_o priesthood_n p._n 168._o and_o if_o one_o minister_n voice_n be_v such_o much_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o out_o of_o these_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n we_o may_v see_v first_o how_o fond_o some_o 50._o some_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descrip_n p._n 24._o â—26_n l._n 3._o p._n 419._o &_o count_v 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o laud_v sect_n 16._o n._n 6._o petter_n sec_fw-la 5._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 50._o protestant_n argue_v the_o present_a church_n be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n have_v not_o be_v man_n second_o how_o untrue_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 65._o that_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o without_o all_o proof_n it_o be_v manifest_o refute_v by_o their_o grant_n of_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o high_a and_o divine_a point_n she_o be_v such_o without_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n beside_o himself_n sec_fw-la do_fw-mi p._n 51._o grant_v that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v purpose_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n infallibility_n what_o assistance_n suffi_v to_o make_v â—uine_a infallibility_n of_o anâ—e_a company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o if_o such_o and_o so_o great_a assistance_n will_v suffice_v to_o make_v infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n then_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_o to_o restrain_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v give_v the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o special_a assistance_n of_o he_o without_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o s._n luke_n c._n 1._o profess_v to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n by_o hearsay_n three_o we_o maiesee_v how_o impious_o write_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v apostle_n protestant_n will_v examine_v the_o apostle_n hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 8._o no_o man_n testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n can_v be_v sufficient_a and_o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o p._n 500_o i_o believe_v moses_n but_o not_o for_o moses_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 402._o 404._o and_o other_o where_o often_o ibid._n c._n 8._o p._n 409._o the_o apostle_n give_v all_o authority_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v none_o to_o themselves_o l._n 2._o p._n 294._o nether_a paul_n nor_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v reason_n or_o rule_n of_o beleve_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 41._o noman_n beleve_v for_o ihons_n testimony_n only_o c._n 7._o p._n 78._o the_o command_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_a for_o what_o soever_o they_o shall_v say_v simple_a obedience_n and_o belief_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 383._o nones_n but_o god_n testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a and_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 107._o be_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o alone_o not_o able_a to_o enforce_v beleif_n on_o other_o for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o their_o testimony_n unsufficient_a which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o be_v simple_o divine_a the_o voice_n of_o god_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v faith_n and_o into_o
apostle_n word_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o because_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o which_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o alone_o protestant_n account_v 2._o c_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 9_o sect_n 2._o authentical_a as_o also_o because_o s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o citizen_n converse_v in_o the_o city_n though_o he_o live_v not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14._o thereof_o junius_n l._n 3._o the_o eccle_n c._n 14._o â—liâ—nsis_fw-la responsad_a bellarm_n c._n 14._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o divine_a truth_n rely_v but_o such_o a_o pillar_n as_o truth_n be_v put_v upon_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o old_a time_n edict_n be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v this_o shift_n also_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n nor_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nay_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o ground_n be_v and_o ground_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v truth_n or_o edict_n upon_o but_o to_o uphold_v thing_n and_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o uphold_v it_o among_o man_n as_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v because_o in_o 557._o contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 2._o fundamentum_fw-la sustinet_fw-la e_fw-la dificium_fw-la reinolds_n confer_v p._n 557._o respect_n of_o man_n she_o sustein_v truth_n whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o she_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pillar_n in_o this_o that_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a so_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v truth_n and_o ibid._n q._n 1._o c._n 13._o it_o belong_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v other_o in_o truth_n nether_a do_v these_o man_n who_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n differ_v from_o catholics_n about_o the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o do_v sustain_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o by_o only_o preach_v truth_n as_o they_o will_v or_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o her_o authority_n also_o of_o testify_v as_o catholics_n teach_v for_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o sustein_v infallible_a truth_n for_o if_o she_o sustain_v infallible_a truth_n by_o teach_v it_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v it_o beside_o if_o truth_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v always_o infallible_a 4._o other_o distinguish_v the_o word_n 25._o d_o moulins_n cont_n peron_n c._n 13._o chill_a c._n 3._o p._n 177._o vsheâ—â—_n reionder_n p._n 25._o be_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o oâ—ely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o exposition_n be_v as_o the_o former_a new_a and_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a shift_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o she_o be_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o uphold_v truth_n if_o she_o be_v not_o make_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o perform_v it_o 2._o it_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n into_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o must_v often_o say_v albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v deny_v if_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o beleve_v i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n see_v therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o way_n necessary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o any_o certain_a article_n especial_o when_o as_o morton_n say_v in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o allawe_n non_fw-la 24._o rule_v not_o to_o distinguish_v see_v gerlaâ—hius_n tom_n 2._o dâ—sput_fw-la 24._o distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la which_o he_o repeat_v ibid._n c._n 13._o and_o tom_fw-mi 2._o apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o moreover_o see_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o because_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o notknow_v which_o they_o be_v we_o can_v know_v in_o which_o point_v of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o which_o not_o and_o then_o what_o good_a will_v her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o for_o our_o good_a do_v to_o we_o i_o add_v also_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o 7._o â—see_fw-fr part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o constant_a whether_o the_o church_n be_v infalliblein_a fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n and_o that_o if_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n her_o authority_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v in_o such_o point_v divine_a and_o we_o may_v give_v her_o authority_n as_o a_o just_a secondary_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v they_o and_o in_o they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o protestant_n faith_n the_o church_n preach_v a_o â—â—â—se_n of_o faith_n deny_v 5._o our_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_fw-la or_o dinarie_a course_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v in_o which_o word_n the_o church_n preach_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v she_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n preach_v be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o her_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a effect_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v sup_n n._n 2._o as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o because_o what_o be_v fallible_a can_v be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v fallible_a may_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n can_v fail_v beside_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n n._n 5._o and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o end_n of_o both_o preach_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n infallible_a faith_n for_o if_o ordinary_a fallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o give_v infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o that_o end_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n preach_v
be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o ask_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n lawful_o send_v and_o out_o of_o this_o necessary_a dependencie_n of_o faith_n on_o lawful_a preach_n he_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v to_o wit_n of_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o lawful_o send_v which_o be_v to_o make_v lawful_a preach_n a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v lawful_a preach_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o object_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lawful_a preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o notanie_n kind_a of_o preach_v suffice_v and_o so_o evidentit_fw-fr be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o church_n preach_v a_o cause_n ormean_v of_o faith_n as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 41._o be_v urge_v with_o they_o answer_v thus_o i_o confess_v preach_v be_v the_o external_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o 442._o see_v ib._n p._n 68_o and_o 442._o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o p._n 15._o the_o church_n preach_v be_v but_o instrumental_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 3._o p._n 425._o i'faith_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o instrument_n and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o external_a mean_n and_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o 14._o h_o c._n 14._o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o i_o as_o know_v more_o but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v asecondarie_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o doubtless_o she_o can_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o as_o nether_a be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n i_o omit_v that_o fond_a shift_n of_o fundamental_a and_z nor_o fundamental_a point_n which_o may_v be_v here_o use_v for_o to_o delude_v this_o text_n because_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o a_o preacher_n and_o also_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n evident_o follow_v her_o like_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nether_a have_v i_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o protestant_n who_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deny_v herto_o be_v so_o infallible_a also_o in_o other_o point_n see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o witness_n pastor_n be_v god_n witness_n 6._o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v witness_n for_o to_o be_v get_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n acts._n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o land_n the_o like_a be_v ibid._n v._n 48._o and_o 22._o c._n 2._o v._n 32._o c._n 10._o v._n 39_o c._n 13._o v._n 31_o c._n 22._o v._n 25._o c._n 26._o v._n 6_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o v._n 15._o joan_n 1._o v._o 8._o c._n 15._o v._n 26._o c._n 21._o v._n 21._o and_o otherwhere_o out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o be_v witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v interponiâ—ur_fw-la caluin_n actor_n 20._o v._n 21._o testificatio_fw-la ad_fw-la toilendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la interponiâ—ur_fw-la to_o beget_v beleif_n of_o what_o they_o witness_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o humane_a and_o fallible_a witness_n be_v unfit_a to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n because_o such_o may_v prove_v fall_v and_o be_v unable_a effectual_o to_o beget_v divine_a and_o infalble_a faith_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o supra_fw-la n._n 2._o 5._o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o sure_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assure_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o as_o in_o science_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n so_o in_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n witness_v and_o not_o be_v infallible_a assure_v of_o the_o witness_n 65._o witness_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 49._o 50._o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o some_o answer_n that_o witness_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mediate_o appoint_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o this_o be_v deprehendantur_fw-la the_o saw_v end_n require_v like_o mean_n caâ—uin_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 15._o v._o 15._o redundat_fw-la in_o maximum_fw-la dei_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la si_fw-la ordinati_fw-la á_z deo_fw-la aeternâ—_n eius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la praecones_fw-la mendatijs_fw-la illusâ—sse_fw-la â—undo_fw-la deprehendantur_fw-la frivolous_a for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o god_n appoint_v witness_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n testify_v of_o divine_a truth_n and_o thereby_o cause_v of_o divine_a faith_n require_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o both_o and_o only_o prove_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n give_v infallibility_n to_o they_o to_o be_v different_a to_o wit_n extradinarie_a the_o minor_a namely_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o to_o beget_v by_o their_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o aforesaid_a place_n manifest_o avouch_v and_o protestant_n general_o confess_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 5._o former_a n._n 5._o chapter_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o pastor_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n continue_v and_o therefore_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v continue_v as_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v baptise_v administrate_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a continue_v so_o their_o authority_n of_o testify_a god_n truth_n do_v continue_v â—ay_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a that_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o aposte_n successor_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o much_o strengthen_v their_o say_v authority_n which_o gift_n rheir_a successor_n ordinary_o have_v truth_n office_n of_o pastor_n to_o testify_v divine_a truth_n not_o and_o therefore_o more_o need_v infallible_a authority_n of_o testify_v than_o the_o apostle_n need_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o testify_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o protestant_n here_o confess_v and_o all_o ordinary_a office_n or_o duty_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n moreover_o pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v put_v to_o consummate_v saint_n therefore_o also_o to_o testify_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v witness_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o protestant_n often_o time_n confess_v it_o for_o thus_o the_o english_a confession_n art_n 20._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o witness_n the_o church_n afaithful_a witness_n teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o roger_n upoâ—_n that_o article_n all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n keep_v the_o scripture_n as_o
witness_v sutclif_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 1._o p._n 11._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n beza_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v witness_n and_o conserver_n of_o truth_n among_o man_n feild_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c_o 6._o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 9_o to_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o attribute_v these_o two_o excellent_a use_n first_o of_o witness_n testify_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o we_o second_o of_o god_n instrument_n by_o who_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v receive_v ibid._n the_o church_n deliver_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o witness_v controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v a_o external_a witness_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 15._o we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n 104._o caluin_n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 10._o moulins_n buâ—leâ—_n sec_fw-la 104._o p._n 19_o the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 22._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o testify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n p._n 49._o i_o have_v tell_v what_o office_n the_o church_n have_v touch_v scripture_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n indeed_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n of_o faith_n 7._o you_o see_v how_o the_o evidencie_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o witness_v god_n truth_n force_v protestant_n to_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o catholic_n do_v howsoever_o they_o think_v not_o so_o for_o they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n she_o have_v authority_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n her_o authority_n can_v force_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n her_o testimony_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o have_v she_o of_o her_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v she_o of_o herself_o authority_n to_o testify_v such_o truth_n can_v her_o humane_a authority_n forceman_n to_o acknowledge_v thing_n above_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v humane_a testimony_n saint_n pastor_n be_v to_o consummate_v saint_n 8._o the_o four_o argument_n we_o will_v take_v from_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v put_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o divine_a faith_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n other_o some_o euamge_a list_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o god_n put_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o put_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o he_o put_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a both_o because_o to_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n such_o infallibility_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o like_a to_o other_o who_o god_n put_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o put_v they_o as_o also_o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a infallibility_n they_o be_v nether_a fit_n nor_o able_a to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n for_o humane_a veracitie_n can_v make_v man_n divine_o assure_v some_o protestant_n may_v say_v that_o this_o prove_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o all_o point_n but_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o of_o this_o distinction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o both_o new_a and_o groundless_a and_o therefore_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n it_o be_v clear_o refute_v first_o because_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o also_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v second_o because_o saint_n be_v not_o consummate_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n three_o 2._o three_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p_o 65._o 91._o seâ—_n the_o prefacen_n 2._o protestant_n will_v not_o grant_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o pastor_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o if_o protestant_n will_v in_o deed_n grant_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n to_o pastor_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n 8._o wherefore_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 79._o and_o seq_fw-la seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o deni_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o writing_n chill_a turn_v pastor_n unto_o writing_n pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o consummate_v saint_n and_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o ever_o by_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o exposition_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o pastor_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v new_a for_o he_o cit_v no_o ancient_a author_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v just_o suspect_v second_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v ameere_v voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n to_o delude_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o three_o because_o no_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinct_a from_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v any_o thing_n for_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n be_v apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o pastor_n who_o be_v different_a from_o both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n nor_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pastor_n writing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o church_n to_o consummate_v saint_n but_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v put_v for_o that_o end_n and_o chillingworth_n in_o effect_n will_v not_o that_o pastor_n be_v put_v but_o only_o their_o writing_n because_o not_o those_o infallible_a pastor_n but_o only_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o writing_n but_o of_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o infallible_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o protestant_n who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v gather_v that_o there_o shall_v beal_v way_n pastor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o melancthon_n to_o 1._o lutheri_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr politia_n eccles_n fol._n 442._o kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam_n p._n 192._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o place_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 634._o and_o other_o and_o beside_o now_o 2._o sâ—â—_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o sec_fw-la 2._o protestant_n grant_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o point_n to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n much_o less_o to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o keep_v they_o constant_a and_o unite_a in_o such_o faith_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o writing_n of_o infallible_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n
say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n both_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o christ_n by_o any_o way_n that_o we_o hear_v he_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a by_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o have_v no_o condition_n any_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n successor_n then_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v evident_a for_o who_o absolute_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o this_o consequence_n those_o protestant_n see_v who_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v at_o all_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o christ_n say_v absolute_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 91._o laud_n p._n 65._o 91._o they_o must_v need_v be_v absolute_o and_o not_o mere_o conditional_o infallible_a last_o protestant_n do_v not_o grant_v even_o conditional_a divine_a infallibility_n but_o only_o humane_a to_o pastor_n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n for_o such_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o who_o hear_v hear_v christ_n for_o who_o be_v such_o as_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n speak_v by_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v by_o be_v doubtless_o infallible_a for_o christ_n can_v speak_v untruth_n by_o any_o who_o soever_o 109._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 109._o and_o as_o whitaker_n say_v what_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n make_v prove_v indifferent_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o other_o peculiar_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o where_o scripture_n testify_v that_o hell_n gate_n 4._o math._n 19_o o_o â—eae_fw-la 2._o rom._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o michea_n 4._o lucaâ—_n 57_o psal_n 2._o 27._o 32._o hebr._n 32._o galat._n 4._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o or_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n kingdom_n christ_n inheritance_n christ_n temple_n our_o mother_n which_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o christ_n for_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o poeniten_n s._n gâ—egor_n in_o psal_n 5._o poeniten_n which_o destroy_v both_o the_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v for_o have_v clear_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o vincible_o or_o sinful_o wherefore_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n sixth_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o she_o 1._o joan_n c._n 14._o v._n 16._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v request_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n for_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o five_o 26._o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o c._n 16._o c._n 13._o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n behold_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v both_o teach_v and_o suggest_v she_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n what_o soever_o christ_n shall_v say_v all_o truth_n therefore_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v or_o in_o any_o truth_n and_o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o call_v these_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n to_o this_o protestant_n make_v three_o answer_n all_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o 71._o whitaker_n â—ont_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o laud_v seâ—_n 25._o p._n 165._o pâ—tter_a seâ—_n 5._o p._n 59_o chill_a c._n 3._o §_o 71._o and_o most_o common_a be_v that_o christ_n promise_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o al._n this_o limitation_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o first_o be_v new_a for_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o be_v voluntary_o shape_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v three_o it_o be_v violent_a for_o it_o be_v as_o to_o expound_v all_o truth_n by_o not_o all_o truth_n four_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v personal_o make_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o here_o promise_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o fundamental_a five_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o phoebadus_n l._n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la say_v when_o christ_n say_v all_o truth_n sure_o he_o exclude_v none_o six_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposetd_v as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a 3._o former_a d_o 2._o c._n 3._o 1_o lb._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o part_n and_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o some_o point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o of_o all_o yet_o see_v as_o protestant_n confess_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o they_o be_v what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o do_v not_o protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n without_o exception_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o n'ay_fw-fr doe_n not_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o i_o show_v ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o how_o then_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v do_v not_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n n._n 6._o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v 103._o see_v pâ—tter_n â—c_z 7._o p._n 103._o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a on_o defence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o christ_n teach_v his_o church_n all_o truth_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o suffer_v she_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o and_o be_v such_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n do_v not_o laud_n relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 25._o say_v that_o beside_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o will_v christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n to_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o err_v but_o in_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o al._n i_o omit_v here_o laud_v his_o fond_a distinction_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 28_o that_o christ_n promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o fit_a assistance_n to_o their_o successor_n
for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o groundless_a distinction_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o no_o assistance_n in_o matter_n of_o â—nfallible_a faith_n be_v fit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a but_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a say_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o some_o time_n they_o grant_v and_o indeed_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o more_o point_n then_o be_v absolute_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o point_v she_o be_v infallible_a she_o be_v in_o they_o divinitus_fw-la or_o divine_o infallible_a because_o she_o be_v such_o by_o christ_n foresay_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_a assistance_n 3._o that_o in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o necessary_n they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o catholics_n if_o by_o necessary_n they_o will_v mean_v necessary_n to_o alsorte_n of_o man_n and_o both_o for_o the_o be_v and_o better_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ephes_n 4._o by_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o catholics_n do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n altogether_o unnecessary_a as_o many_o scholastical_a subtiltiesare_fw-la 2._o their_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o 71._o laud_v sect_n 25._o n._n 5._o chill_a c._n 3._o §._o 71._o church_n all_o truth_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o learn_v all_o such_o truth_n because_o god_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v have_v ear_n and_o stop_v they_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o voluntary_a and_o irrational_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v all_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o if_o she_o will_v not_o learn_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o but_o be_v like_a to_o those_o reprobat_n who_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o more_o effectual_o teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n than_o he_o do_v teach_v reprobate_n but_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n efficacious_o 3._o their_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o 51._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 77._o laud._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 97._o chill_a c._n 3._o §._o 72._o moulins_n buâ—ler_n p._n 51._o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o also_o learn_v it_o but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o answer_n be_v new_a nor_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o contrary_a to_o christ_n express_a word_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o final_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n for_o thus_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 93._o 96._o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o suecessor_n sec_fw-la 25._o p._n 161._o a_o large_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o sec_fw-la 33_o p._n 231_o for_o necessary_a truth_n the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 232._o the_o father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 18._o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o 96._o and_o â—tem_fw-la cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o laudesect_v 16_o p._n 96._o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o word_n for_o ever_o convince_v it_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o for_o ever_o nevertheless_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 74._o answer_v that_o by_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v eternal_o but_o continual_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n because_o for_o ever_o be_v sometime_o so_o take_v in_o scripture_n but_o fond_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o â—3_n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr â—estor_fw-la â—3_n matter_n show_v that_o for_o ever_o signify_v till_o death_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o all_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a as_o the_o 7._o the_o tertul_n de_fw-fr carne_n â—hriâ—_n c._n 13._o 15._o 24._o de_fw-la restor_fw-la c._n 18._o cont._n praxec_n 13._o augustin_n l._n 3._o dâ—_n doctrine_n c_o 10._o 11._o hâ—larius_fw-la l._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 5._o 7._o father_n teach_v and_o reason_n show_v for_o else_o all_o understanding_n of_o word_n shall_v become_v voluntary_a as_o man_n will_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o chillingworth_n §_o 75._o say_v i_o presume_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o for_o ever_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v out_o of_o a_o few_o place_n and_o those_o unlike_a as_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a matter_n wrest_v a_o word_n from_o its_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n to_o a_o improper_a and_o unusual_a mere_o for_o to_o defend_v his_o heresy_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v quite_o different_a because_o in_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o chillingworth_n speech_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o nether_a in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o their_o successor_n can_v continue_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mant_n for_o their_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o their_o successor_n eternal_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eternal_o as_o proper_o and_o usual_o it_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sophistical_a manner_n of_o argue_v among_o protestaut_n writer_n to_o argue_v from_o some_o few_o particular_a improper_a use_n of_o word_n in_o some_o matter_n against_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o they_o even_o in_o a_o different_a and_o dislike_v matter_n which_o be_v a_o very_a sophistical_a kind_n of_o argue_v and_o well_o to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v assure_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o christ_n here_o so_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o as_o math._n 28._o he_o promise_v his_o own_o assistance_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v 29._o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 29._o eternal_o for_o he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o you_o teach_v and_o baptise_v which_o show_v christ_n assistance_n for_o ever_o with_o his_o pastor_n in_o their_o teach_n chillingworths_n proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v cause_n in_o they_o some_o word_n pertein_a to_o they_o alone_o prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o word_n make_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o not_o mean_v to_o they_o alone_o as_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o successor_n also_o and_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o joan._n 21._o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o successor_n also_o math._n 18._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v end_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o but_o mean_v also_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o many_o other_o such_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o have_v refute_v the_o protestant_n three_o answer_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a shift_n nay_o indeed_o they_o turn_v christ_n most_o bountiful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o nothing_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a truth_n and_o not_o tell_v she_o which_o be_v those_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n uneffectual_o as_o reprobate_n be_v teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o they_o teach_v she_o 4._o an_o other_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v isaiae_n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o conuenant_n with_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o sred_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o command_n as_o moulins_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o convenant_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o absolute_a not_o conditional_a as_o plessiae_n will_v and_o do_v plain_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n and_o infallibility_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o say_v this_o place_n do_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n perpetual_a yet_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 133._o he_o say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a but_o first_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o the_o el_a church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n second_o word_n put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o as_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a elect_a church_n it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n for_o alwry_n some_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n be_v elect_a and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o some_o preacher_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v their_o usual_a shift_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v fundamental_a to_o those_o end_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposedâ—_n and_o also_o because_o 7._o because_o see_v part_n 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o protestant_n do_v not_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 10._o sect_n 2._o general_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o and_o god_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a because_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o she_o which_o be_v to_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a as_o he_o make_v the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n for_o i_o call_v that_o divine_o infallible_a which_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a insight_n of_o truth_n and_o natural_a fidelity_n in_o tell_v it_o and_o such_o divine_a infallibility_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v by_o any_o word_n which_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o hear_v 5._o and_o now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o consider_v first_o how_o many_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o how_o direct_o they_o affirm_v the_o say_a infallibility_n so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o inference_n of_o we_o though_o i_o have_v reduce_v some_o of_o they_o to_o sillogistical_a form_n because_o 43._o because_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o 98._o hunnius_n de_fw-fr conduit_n disput_fw-la thesi_fw-la 18._o whitaker_n prâ—â—_n controu_fw-fr morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 49._o fulco_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 493._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 43._o protestant_n do_v require_v it_o three_o how_o clear_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v so_o many_o so_o new_a so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o voluntary_a and_o so_o violent_a exposition_n four_o how_o against_o so_o many_o so_o direct_v so_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n protestant_n can_v bring_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q_o 4._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o protestant_n who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v either_o take_v whole_o from_o mere_a natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o partly_o from_o natural_a reason_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n whereas_o catholics_n have_v express_v and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o her_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o good_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o the_o most_o they_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v some_o example_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n bring_v for_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustin_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la c._n 13._o to_o which_o he_o there_o full_o answer_v and_o indeed_o do_v rather_o prove_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n than_o her_o err_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o well_o of_o protestant_n as_o of_o catholik_o for_o as_o whitaker_n say_v contro_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o he_o be_v mad_a that_o say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o who_o deni_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a morton_n in_o his_o reply_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n p._n 90._o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v fail_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 11._o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o this_o he_o believe_v not_o infallible_a for_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n §_o 18._o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o c._n 5._o §_o 41._o nether_a be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n five_o consider_v how_o untrue_o write_v chillingworrh_n c._n 2._o §_o 28._o of_o catholics_n you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o beleif_n hereof_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a motive_n §_o 35._o your_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n and_o §_o 70._o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n be_v so_o many_o so_o plain_a so_o
of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n 106._o sâ—â—_n his_o thâ—s_n 5._o p._n 106._o to_o his_o conclusion_n the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v gain_v say_v we_o indeed_o but_o they_o gain_v say_v the_o gospel_n too_o pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beleve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a and_o in_o verse_n bid_v avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o on_o the_o father_n saw_n depend_v thus_o plain_o he_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o profess_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o hereafter_o protestant_n say_v they_o admit_v universal_a tradition_n in_o all_o matter_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o key_n the_o introduction_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o for_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n eight_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o convince_v by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o false_o say_v chillingwort_n c._n 3._o §_o 27._o p._n 141._o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o scripture_n acts._n 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doubtless_o a_o church_n persevere_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o father_n as_o protestant_n confess_v be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o 2._o a_o moulins_n count_v peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholik_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n but_o a_o church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v such_o protestant_n also_o as_o we_o show_v pars_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o profess_v the_o pure_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o she_o but_o a_o church_n of_o who_o definition_n it_o be_v and_o who_o essential_a note_n be_v to_o profess_v pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v refute_v c._n 6._o citato_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o end_n which_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n c._n 5._o as_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n witness_n of_o infallible_a faith_n to_o consummate_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o constant_a in_o infallible_a faith_n a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o she_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o infallible_a and_o 7._o and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n 〈◊〉_d 392._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 7._o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o faith_n sisignifi_v whole_a faith_n not_o a_o part_n only_o as_o fundamental_a article_n be_v therefore_o she_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n she_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o mistress_n and_o 345._o and_o laud_v sect_n 38._o p._n 345._o guide_n in_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n testify_v galat_n 4._o v._n 26._o and_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o mother_n faithful_a the_o church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o profitable_a yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n etc._n etc._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n true_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v true_o mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 128._o we_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o mother_n nurse_z tutoress_n teacher_n we_o hear_v and_o respect_v she_o as_o our_o perpetual_a mistress_n p._n 153._o none_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mistress_n of_o her_o own_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o mistreshipp_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o judgement_n also_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o sure_a mean_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o christian_n in_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mistress_n or_o guide_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a both_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o fallible_a mistress_n or_o guide_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o for_o to_o learn_v infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o attein_v to_o infallible_a security_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 6._o §_o 20._o a_o doubtful_a guide_n be_v worth_a a_o fallible_a guide_n naught_o worth_a for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o al._n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibilitie_n in_o other_o point_n for_o as_o s._n science_n s._n epist_n 8._o and_o 9_o difference_n of_o master_n in_o faith_n and_o science_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o point_n it_o become_v doubtful_a in_o all_o so_o say_v of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v doubtful_a in_o al._n and_o here_o must_v be_v well_o note_v the_o diffeence_n of_o master_n or_o mistress_n in_o science_n and_o in_o faith_n for_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o science_n do_v show_v their_o scholar_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o shower_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o persuader_n of_o it_o but_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o mattet_n to_o be_v beleve_v do_v not_o make_v their_o disciple_n see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o persuade_v they_o those_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v indeed_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o in_o her_o authority_n they_o see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o her_o authority_n be_v persuade_v of_o they_o but_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mistress_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o science_n which_o be_v a_o
gross_a oversight_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n for_o as_o i_o 244._o i_o see_v infâ—a_fw-la l._n 244._o show_v c._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o authority_n nor_o any_o formal_a authority_n but_o in_o some_o author_n nor_o any_o author_n but_o some_o intellectual_a person_n or_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n and_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v in_o ordinary_a course_n without_o some_o formal_a external_a cause_n sufficient_a to_o engender_v infallible_a faith_n 4._o f_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descript_n p._n 64._o l._n 3._o p._n 39â—_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 17._o n._n 4._o and_o no_o person_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o which_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v be_v if_o not_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o preach_v or_o propose_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o humane_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o do_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o divine_a authority_n be_v infallible_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o â—_z baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v ult._n math._n ult._n they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o where_o christ_n give_v no_o humane_a or_o natural_a authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o what_o authority_n of_o teach_v or_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o they_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o their_o successor_n else_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o baptize_v as_o also_o because_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n endure_v moreover_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o preach_v or_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a therefore_o also_o her_o authority_n to_o testify_v and_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v be_v divine_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v already_o the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o end_n of_o she_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o god_n give_v she_o duine_a authority_n for_o the_o mean_n doubtless_o he_o give_v the_o like_a for_o the_o end_n because_o the_o end_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n desire_v but_o for_o the_o end_n and_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o testify_v or_o persuade_v what_o she_o preach_v be_v divine_a doubtless_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o testify_v it_o for_o divine_a authority_n to_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a further_o more_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a because_o no_o authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v divine_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a the_o antecedent_n protestant_n grant_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o i_o answer_v as_o often_o before_o that_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o can_v fallible_a authority_n force_n 5._o the_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o competent_a or_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a she_o be_v no_o competent_a or_o fit_a judge_n of_o infallible_a matter_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o a_o proper_a judge_n be_v a_o understanding_n person_n and_o judgement_n a_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o now_o 2._o now_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o proper_a judge_n and_o want_v of_o a_o competent_a judge_n will_v make_v controversiesendles_a and_o as_o hooker_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n §_o 6_o of_o this_o we_o be_v right_o sure_a that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n itself_o 1._o scripture_n nature_n experience_n require_v a_o â—udge_n of_o controversy_n so_o also_o tailor_n in_o lâ—bertie_n of_o prophse_a sect_n 6._o n._n 1._o have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a or_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o nether_a part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n or_o collar_n refuse_v to_o stand_v wherefore_o to_o refuse_v a_o judge_n who_o can_v pronounce_v such_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o resist_v nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n an_o other_o great_a inconveniency_n which_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infalli_n ilitie_n breed_v be_v that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o plain_a gap_n be_v open_v to_o depart_v from_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o heretic_n do_v or_o from_o her_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n as_o schismatik_n do_v and_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o either_o conserve_n or_o restore_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n quite_o take_v away_o first_o because_o all_o sufficient_a external_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o secondary_a formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o second_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o 2._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o protestant_n now_o confess_v the_o scripture_n nether_a teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o all_o those_o which_o it_o teach_v do_v it_o teach_v so_o clear_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n three_o experience_n show_v this_o in_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a have_v nether_a unity_n in_o faith_n or_o communion_n nor_o yet_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o 360._o i_o cataubor_n epist_n ad_fw-la r._n jacobum_fw-la caluin_n antid_v council_n sess_v 7._o laâ—de_a sect_n 38._o p._n 360._o confess_v martyr_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 245._o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 8._o scout_v 3_o q_o 6._o c._n 2._o &_o respon_n ad_fw-la rainoldum_n p._n 8._o laude_n sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 23._o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 85_o and_o other_o nether_a will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o 61._o to_o laud_v sect_n 26._o n_o 3._o chill_a c._n 2._o p._n 61._o say_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o the_o scripâ—â—â—e_n teach_v they_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o division_n in_o not-fundamental_a point_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o substantial_a unity_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o themselves_o confess_v the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o seâ—t_n 2._o all_o fundamental_a point_n second_o because_o they_o 6._o they_o see_v part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o not_o fundamental_a point_n three_o because_o division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o of_o communion_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 32._o p._n 226._o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o 6._o an_o other_o great_a inconveniency_n be_v that_o by_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n we_o take_v away_o all_o external_a infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o trouble_v protestant_n and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 65._o britâ—geth_v some_o of_o they_o to_o infidelity_n for_o as_o he_o confess_v ibid._n p._n 66._o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n scripture_n must_v be_v proud_a by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o some_o infal_n authority_n infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o a_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 64._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o
5._o call_v this_o the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n robert_n baronius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 21._o n._n 1._o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v sufficient_a tradition_n before_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n convincent_n tradition_n convincent_n tradition_n be_v a_o convincent_fw-la argument_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o if_o convincent_fw-la infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a undoubted_a the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o her_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o god_n assistance_n 7._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o refute_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n p_o 270._o thy_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n and_o my_o meaning_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 19_o the_o true_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v and_o who_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o c._n 9_o p._n 325._o all_o those_o father_n do_v they_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o because_o because_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o churchal_a way_n reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 326._o we_o confess_v with_o ireney_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 5._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 19_o i_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n then_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 30._o we_o confess_v the_o church_n approbation_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o admit_v no_o book_n but_o which_o have_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o which_o we_o think_v be_v strength_n enough_o to_o confirm_v testimony_n strength_n enough_o in_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o refute_v all_o adversary_n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam_n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la all_o this_o dispute_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a depend_v on_o the_o assuâ—ed_n firm_a and_o agre_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o nether_a can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o us._n something_o beside_o scripture_n can_v assure_v us._n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o thing_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v on_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a rule_n he_o say_v l._n 3_o §_o 8._o be_v the_o church_n where_o he_o add_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_v faith_n the_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o worldby_a revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a item_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o â—ift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n she_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v one_o â—illable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n as_o chillingworth_n avouch_v c._n 2._o §_o 30._o do_v the_o church_n assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o do_v she_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scrippture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v our_o assurance_n hereof_o on_o the_o church_n or_o be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o key_n or_o inducement_n as_o laude_n will_v have_v it_o sec_fw-la 16_o §_o 25._o 8._o spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr republ._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v means_n the_o churâ—hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d stim_o only_o means_n god_n word_n but_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n or_o mean_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_a rule_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2_o n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a church_n n._n 32._o by_o the_o church_n church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n we_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v judge_v the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o 42_o and_o n._n 114_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 28._o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o very_o believe_v final_o they_o common_o grant_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v l_o 2._o c._n 4_o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n even_o for_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o needful_a interpreter_n for_o matter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o interpret_n they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n rather_o than_o any_o infallible_a a_o needful_a interpreter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a other_o i_o add_v also_o that_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o grant_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o laud_v also_o relat._n p._n 356._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n behold_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o church_n receave_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o testimony_n herein_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o only_a rule_n or_o mean_v to_o
whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 3._o p._n 44._o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 4._o pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o and_o 8._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o beza_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisbelg_n p._n 407._o say_v of_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v infuse_v we_o have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n that_o luther_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o otherwise_o then_o suencfeldius_n anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o hence_o also_o appear_v that_o protestant_n nether_a take_v the_o right_a way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v for_o to_o learn_v true_a faith_n and_o divine_a truth_n by_o faith_n protestant_n take_v noâ—_n the_o right_a way_n to_o get_v right_a faith_n nor_o will_v learn_v they_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o show_v they_o for_o the_o only_a way_n which_o god_n in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o learn_v true_a faith_n by_o be_v by_o hear_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v lawful_o send_v preacher_n ibidem_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o and_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n for_o consummation_n of_o saint_n ephes_n 4._o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o but_o protestant_n seek_v truth_n by_o their_o read_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n or_o inference_n and_o not_o of_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o no_o meruel_a if_o they_o never_o find_v truth_n while_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o how_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o where_o shall_v truth_n be_v seek_v or_o find_v but_o at_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o seek_v it_o not_o there_o be_v never_o like_a to_o find_v divine_a faith_n but_o at_o most_o humane_a belief_n and_o chillingworih_o therefore_o often_o time_n 117._o l_o 36._o 37._o 62._o 73._o 112._o 117._o profess_v that_o protestant_n have_v only_o humane_a and_o moral_a certainty_n such_o as_o they_o have_v of_o profane_a story_n no_o infallible_a or_o certain_o unerring_a belief_n and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heurie_n eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o such_o profane_a credulity_n or_o rather_o incredulity_n be_v they_o fall_v who_o seek_v not_o truth_n at_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 12._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descrip_n p._n p._n 8._o 43._o chilâ—ng_v c._n 2._o n._n 12._o but_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v first_o seek_v truth_n and_o then_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v seek_v first_o the_o end_n and_o afterward_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v some_o time_n grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v even_o divine_a or_o divine_o infallible_a fifteen_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v diverse_a way_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n â—f_a faith_n be_v divine_a or_o divine_o infallible_a 1._o in_o the_o former_a ten_o chapter_n we_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v often_o time_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o some_o time_n they_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o divine_o infallible_a that_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a efficacious_a assistance_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o she_o can_v be_v infallible_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a matter_n and_o not_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a efficacious_a assistance_n for_o by_o herself_o or_o her_o natural_a power_n she_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o much_o less_o be_v infallible_a in_o they_o 2._o caluin_n in_o luc._n 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v by_o man_n send_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o same_o say_v confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la c._n 14._o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la perkin_n in_o reform_a catholic_a cont_n 3._o c_o 3._o and_o other_o whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 4â—6_n when_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n sure_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a of_o this_o testimony_n behold_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v author_n of_o it_o nether_a can_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o truth_n testify_v by_o she_o because_o that_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o also_o to_o grant_v no_o more_o her_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o private_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n testification_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o her_o act_n of_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o be_v no_o private_a man_n testification_n divine_a though_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n testify_v and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o stapleton_n say_v the_o judgement_n divine_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a be_v it_o so_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a we_o inquire_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a for_o we_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o and_o ibid._n we_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n divine_a not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o part_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v divine_a where_o by_o judgement_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o truth_n judge_v by_o the_o church_n but_o her_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o for_o what_o we_o say_v of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o say_v her_o judgement_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a whereas_o god_n truth_n judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o divine_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o the_o same_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n c._n 7._o p._n 246._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n minister_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o where_o be_v plain_o grant_v to_o minister_n divine_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o to_o govern_v why_o not_o also_o divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v right_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v right_o govern_v and_o if_o as_o necessary_a why_o not_o divine_a authority_n grant_v as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n authority_n of_o scripture_n equal_a to_o christ_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 328._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o create_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n be_v powel_n l._n de_fw-la adiaphoris_n p._n 7._o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o institute_v be_v so_o far_o humane_a as_o they_o be_v also_o divine_a therefore_o have_v more_o than_o humane_a authority_n yea_o plain_o divine_a and_o if_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n plain_o divine_a church_n have_v plain_o divine_a authority_n sure_o she_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o institute_v they_o for_o humane_a authority_n can_v institute_v nothing_o which_o be_v plain_o divine_a nether_a do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n be_v true_o divine_a because_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n the_o last_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o wherefore_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n and_o what_o
need_n have_v he_o to_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o to_o give_v mere_a humane_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o what_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v fit_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v divine_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n true_a divine_a authority_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o give_v they_o also_o true_a divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v and_o god_n give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o mean_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n because_o he_o more_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o give_v less_o authority_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n than_o he_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o mean_n 3._o second_o protestant_n say_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 11._o and_o 19_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o testimony_n sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n scripture_n tailor_n l._n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sec_fw-la 9_o n._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 10._o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o mantaine_v that_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n sec._n 5._o p._n 20._o the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n p._n 21._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o christ_n assurance_n from_o christ_n have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n p._n 22._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promse_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n p._n 30._o their_o general_n counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n laud_v in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 170._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n this_o power_n promise_n by_o christ_n promise_n of_o not_o err_v be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n sec._n 16._o p._n 61._o the_o universal_a church_n deliver_v those_o supernatural_a fundamental_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n sec._n 33._o p._n 231._o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n sec_n 38._o p._n 355._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n promise_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a only_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 277._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v absolute_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o be_v her_o authority_n not_o divine_a which_o not_o to_o receive_v be_v sacrilege_n be_v not_o she_o divine_o infallible_a who_o be_v infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o efficacious_a assistance_n what_o mean_v we_o by_o divine_o infallible_a but_o infallible_a in_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o say_v that_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n spirit_n as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o the_o foresaid_a protestant_n confess_v that_o such_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o b._n spirit_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o such_o point_n be_v divine_a and_o she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o they_o 4._o three_o protestant_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v mere_a humane_a and_o do_v but_o restrict_o say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 331._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_a humane_a which_o sure_o be_v fall_v laud_v in_o his_o relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 19_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a humane_a not_o more_o humane_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o n._n 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 10._o n._n 11._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 19_o n._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a potter_n sec._n 5._o p._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v we_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a which_o be_v tacit_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o divine_a in_o some_o degree_n for_o what_o be_v not_o mere_o humane_a and_o only_o deny_v to_o be_v simple_o divine_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n true_o divine_a and_o what_o authority_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n true_o divine_a by_o god_n special_a assistance_n impli_v contradiction_n to_o deceive_v but_o why_o do_v protestant_n use_v these_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a term_n not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o and_o 247_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o p._n 419._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 247_o tell_v plain_o whether_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o divine_a by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n or_o no._n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o any_o degree_n by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n that_o suffice_v to_o we_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o such_o divine_a authority_n shall_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 33._o p._n 175._o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n fundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o once_o we_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o divine_a truth_n 4._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o judge_a controversy_n by_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 3._o p._n 339._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 37._o p._n 356._o that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n i_o deny_v not_o chillingworth_n l._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 148._o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n or_o of_o judge_a controversy_n in_o such_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3._o p._n 148._o cit_fw-la a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v
not_o by._n by._n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o any_o other_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 8._o austin_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o testimony_n of_o catholics_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n belief_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n authority_n show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o belief_n the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 46._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 68_o to_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a because_o so_o do_v because_o testament_n common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v these_o particle_n because_o or_o for_o signify_v but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 152._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o believe_v warrant_v enough_o for_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n receive_v some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o authority_n which_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n laud_v also_o sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o key_n the_o key_n knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 107._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o belief_n but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n or_o what_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n be_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n hooker_n also_o l._n 2._o §_o 7._o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o door_n the_o door_n the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o poâ—ter_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v but_o formal_a wherefore_o if_o not_o in_o word_n in_o effect_n and_o deed_n they_o grant_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la in_o vain_a they_o deny_v the_o name_n when_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n for_o 3._o august_n 9_o the_o civet_n c._n vel_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonif._n c._n 5._o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2_o §._o 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o truth_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o thing_n 3._o second_o they_o often_o time_n grant_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 46._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n contr._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 317._o many_o believe_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 316._o and_o 320._o where_o head_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o aministerial_a mean_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o cause_n by_o testimony_n and_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o cause_n believe_v by_o or_o for_o authority_n by_o or_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n because_o authority_n or_o testimony_n can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n but_o formal_a nor_o belief_n can_v have_v any_o other_o formal_a cause_n but_o authority_n or_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n say_v man_n beleve_v by_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o their_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v by_o witness_n or_o for_o their_o testimony_n because_o when_o the_o word_n bâ—_n be_v say_v of_o authority_n or_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o belief_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n formal_a wherefore_o see_v the_o causal_a particle_n by_o do_v signify_v that_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o for_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o premise_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o more_o signify_v a_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o belief_n then_o for_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n beleve_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o for_o they_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n by_o may_v signify_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n signify_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o belief_n whitaker_n tacit_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o often_o time_n deni_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 7._o what_o then_o church_n protestant's_n denâ—e_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o church_n that_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a this_o thou_o say_v be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v in_o question_n do_v i_o say_v think_v put_v or_o ascribe_v to_o thou_o or_o thou_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o i_o seek_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n behold_v how_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o catholics_n be_v whether_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v put_v a_o great_a 46._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p_o 39_o 46._o difference_n between_o beleve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o margin_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o papist_n 4._o three_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o but_o a_o witness_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o testimony_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o the_o only_a end_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o cause_v belief_n and_o this_o confess_v caluin_n in_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o saying_n testimony_n be_v interpose_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o in_o word_n indeed_o and_o effect_v protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v but_o folly_n for_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a subordinat_fw-la cause_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o grant_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o divine_o infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o also_o that_o her_o authoritiein_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n though_o subordinat_a to_o god_n
authority_n with_o which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n it_o make_v one_o total_a or_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n seavententh_fw-mi chapter_n how_o a_o vicious_a circle_n be_v avoid_v in_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o protestant's_n great_o object_n to_o catholics_n that_o they_o 55_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 64._o 116._o châ—ling_a c._n 2._o n._n 118._o c._n 3._o n._n 27._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o morton_n 10._o 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 55_o make_v a_o vicious_a circle_n because_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n whereas_o themselves_n use_v the_o same_o proof_n and_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o avoidle_n apparent_o as_o we_o shall_v make_v manifest_a a_o vicious_a circle_n for_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o confession_n relate_v din_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n common_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n alone_o and_o yet_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 38._o and_o 102._o think_v to_o 2._o see_v inâ—â—a_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o seâ—_n 2._o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n thus_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n also_o prove_v sufficient_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o infidel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o probable_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n rely_v upon_o only_a probable_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n 13._o seesup_n c._n 8._o n._n 13._o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o fall_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v probable_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o show_v a_o clear_a light_n that_o it_o be_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n either_o before_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o after_o be_v mere_o feign_a without_o all_o proof_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v not_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v but_o science_n or_o knowledge_n moreover_o see_v laud_n and_o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v consequent_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o account_v this_o the_o 1._o hooker_n l._n 1._o §._o 14._o laudese_a 11._o p._n 43._o sect_n 16._o p._n 59_o 65._o 110._o see_v infral_n 2._o 6._o 11._o sect_n 1._o fundation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o what_o be_v infallible_a afford_v a_o infallible_a and_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a and_o probable_a proof_n beside_o this_o circle_n be_v vicious_a because_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o equal_a on_o either_o side_n for_o on_o the_o scripture_n side_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o on_o the_o church_n side_n but_o fallible_a and_o we_o ask_v for_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o must_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o both_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o fallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o delude_v us._n final_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o laude_n say_v how_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o prove_v or_o confirm_v make_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n 2._o but_o catholics_n far_o more_o clear_o avoid_v all_o vicious_a circle_n for_o every_o circular_a proof_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o that_o only_a whereby_o our_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n better_v for_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o priori_fw-la or_o propter_fw-la quid_fw-la by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o posteriori_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la by_o the_o effect_n and_o say_v that_o our_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a first_o rise_v nor_o depend_v of_o the_o certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o first_o rise_v and_o still_o depend_v for_o we_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whosoever_o she_o be_v be_v beleve_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o she_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o testify_v of_o herself_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o of_o all_o even_o of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o of_o faith_n beside_o the_o foresay_a proof_n not_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v such_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n give_v to_o she_o by_o god_n for_o if_o of_o her_o preach_n faith_n rise_v if_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v a_o witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n if_o her_o voice_n be_v one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o she_o be_v even_o for_o herself_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o 5._o sup._n c._n 4_o â—_o 5._o themselves_o the_o father_n also_o who_o by_o her_o authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v they_o and_o as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o sure_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o she_o own_o authority_n for_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v she_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v scripture_n reason_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o if_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o mystical_a person_n with_o he_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o galat._n 5._o christ_n will_v not_o profit_v you_o why_o not_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 86._o say_v who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v may_v by_o some_o judgement_n testify_v their_o spirit_n and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o paul_n do_v approve_v his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o judgement_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v confirm_v and_o sign_n one_o the_o other_o in_o other_o cause_n this_o mutual_a confirmation_n be_v naught_o worth_a but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n because_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o word_n if_o s._n john_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o spouse_n 21._o c._n 21._o of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o mystical_a person_n with_o he_o and_o who_o head_n he_o be_v to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v her_o soul_n say_v the_o
chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 3._o p._n 53._o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o §_o 11._o p._n 57_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o judge_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o ibid._n §_o 10._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n no_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n §_o 12._o which_o conclusion_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v §_o 23._o there_o be_v not_o any_o public_o authorize_v judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n nor_o any_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o the_o same_o he_o have_v §_o 85._o and_o §_o 104._o speak_v judge_n scripture_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o those_o to_o judge_n by_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 155._o this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o be_v nether_a a_o fundamental_a nor_o a_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 32._o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n or_o rather_o rule_v of_o controversy_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n moulins_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la contro_fw-la c._n 13._o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v not_o that_o the_o title_n of_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o require_v namely_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v rule_v by_o only_a god_n word_n but_o nether_a will_v this_o content_v they_o unless_o god_n word_n be_v expound_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v eight_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 72._o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la faith_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v with_o divine_a faith_n falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 66._o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a pro_fw-la of_o see_v he_o p._n 64._o and_o p._n 75._o after_o a_o man_n once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n p._n 86._o beleif_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v see_v ibid._n p._n 105._o and_o p._n 114._o 115._o likewise_o sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 227._o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a moral_a certainty_n not_o sufficient_a strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o sec_fw-la 19_o p._n 125._o sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 74._o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n sufficient_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 2._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n as_o thing_n beleve_v which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a nature_n or_o reason_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o faith_n chief_o rely_v and_o into_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n p._n 7._o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o divine_a i'faith_o be_v absolute_o divine_a require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n p._n 10._o supernatural_a faith_n must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a sec._n 6._o p._n 59_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v sec._n 5._o cit_fw-la p._n 40._o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a foundation_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §_o 5._o lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o humane_a judgement_n we_o resolve_v most_o assure_o even_o as_o if_o we_o see_v god_n there_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n see_v he_o ibid._n §_o 4._o and_o c._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o both_o he_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 6._o 7._o 16._o in_o cathechismo_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 5._o luther_n in_o psalm_n 14._o to_o 3._o define_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a faith_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n and_o fulk_n in_o rom._n 8._o nota_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 2._o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceauâ—_n us._n p._n 10._o our_o faith_n must_v be_v withful_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n second_o section_n sometime_o they_o deny_v chillingworth_n c._n 1._o §_o 8._o p._n 36._o of_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o can_v ordinary_o have_v any_o rational_a and_o acquire_v certainty_n more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n but_o moral_a certainty_n c._n 2._o §_o 3._o p._n 53_o the_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n ibid._n §_o 32._o p._n 65._o natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o faith_n reason_n last_o resolution_n of_o protest_v faith_n all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n item_n §_o 24._o p._n 62._o i_o know_v no_o other_o natural_a and_o rational_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n than_o i_o have_v of_o any_o other_o book_n incorrupt_v for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rational_a and_o humane_a assurance_n humane_a assurance_n assurance_n of_o that_o than_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a consideration_n which_o make_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n yet_o my_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n moral_a assurance_n kind_n and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o nether_a physical_a or_o mathematical_a faith_n scripture_n no_o materia_fw-la object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 32._o p._n 65._o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o us._n §_o 35._o p._n 66._o of_o this_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a wemake_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a faith_n probability_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o protest_v faith_n ground_n of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 152._o p._n 112._o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o err_a
we_o challenge_v not_o ibid._n §_o 154._o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o thing_n you_o believe_v p._n 113._o sufficient_a moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a i_o think_v you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_n and_o modest_a assent_n to_o they_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n ibid._n §_o 159._o p._n 116._o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o scripture_n not_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v contain_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n c_o 6._o §_o 3._o p._n 325._o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o christ._n as_o great_a reason_n for_o belief_n of_o k._n hen._n as_o of_o christ._n knowledge_n of_o they_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 5._o p._n 327._o man_n may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n c._n 7._o §_o 7._o p._n 389._o in_o require_v that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a dangerous_a that_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a infallible_a you_o cast_v your_o credent_n into_o infinite_a perplexity_n erasmus_n on_o the_o 2._o and_o 27._o of_o matthew_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v fall_v if_o any_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 11._o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o historical_a faith_n be_v not_o divine_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v many_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a reason_n of_o beleve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 88_o who_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o historical_a do_v no_o more_o believe_v christ_n then_o the_o devil_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_fw-mi sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 13._o proper_o speak_v article_n religion_n scripture_n no_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o faith_n be_v doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o canon_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n white_a in_o his_o defense_n c._n 30._o p._n 282._o scripture_n either_o by_o the_o immediate_a light_n nature_n scripture_n know_v by_o â—ight_n of_o nature_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o divine_a faith_n hooker_n l._n 3._o §_o 8._o we_o know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n by_o reason_n whitaker_n aforesaid_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 25._o the_o most_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o tell_v all_o that_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v imbue_v with_o mean_a understanding_n understanding_n by_o mean_a understanding_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o if_o mean_a understanding_n suffice_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o need_v no_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o ibid._n p._n 122._o who_o have_v reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o may_v thereby_o most_o easy_o discern_v these_o divine_a book_n from_o man_n book_n p._n 150._o scripture_n read_v by_o only_o read_v may_v be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la staplet_n the_o scripture_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n of_o its_o diviniâ—_n tie_v that_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o small_a attention_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o p._n 77._o unless_o he_o be_v doltish_a l._n 2._o p._n 235._o scripture_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o translate_a scripture_n be_v authentical_a first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 12._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a faith_n translate_v scripture_n rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o p._n 27._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o ibid._n so_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o itself_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n show_v itself_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o defense_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 28._o p._n 266._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v obtain_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o our_o translation_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 32._o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o final_o itself_o matter_n of_o scripture_n know_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o so_o all_o protestant_n shall_v say_v see_v when_o they_o exhort_v the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v authentical_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o beside_o they_o do_v the_o people_n believe_v what_o they_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bibles_n and_o so_o make_v their_o bibles_n the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o people_n faith_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o common_a people_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v moreover_o if_o they_o make_v the_o matter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o common_o they_o do_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o scripture_n true_o translate_v have_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o the_o original_n have_v second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o we_o make_v no_o edition_n of_o scripture_n authentical_a but_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n translation_n if_o authentical_a no_o translation_n authentical_a they_o agree_v we_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o differ_v we_o reject_v they_o ibid._n c._n 8._o we_o do_v do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o our_o translation_n as_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o fountain_n only_o as_o true_o authentical_a c._n 9_o authentical_a scripture_n must_v come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o only_a authentical_a be_v canonical_a et_fw-fr ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 9_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a have_v cause_v many_o error_n and_o thus_o all_o protestant_n shall_v say_v because_o
word_n read_v by_o a_o particular_a fallible_a man_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o read_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o beleve_v but_o the_o whole_a motive_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v write_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o their_o beleif_n depend_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o how_o can_v infallible_a faith_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v fallible_a second_o that_o thus_o the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o write_a must_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n and_o so_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o word_n write_v i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n beleif_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o some_o such_o external_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o potter_n and_o other_o grant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v beleve_v nor_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v or_o understand_v not_o nor_o the_o read_n for_o that_o be_v fallible_a 3._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n because_o it_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o credibilitie_n for_o itself_o or_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v feign_v and_o refute_v heretofore_o in_o that_o we_o say_v before_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o assent_n to_o doctrine_n for_o itself_o can_v be_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n of_o some_o that_o propose_v doctrine_n three_o that_o thus_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n as_o protestant_n say_v before_o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o but_o mere_o doctrine_n be_v that_o cause_n and_o that_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o conserver_n or_o pointer_n to_o divine_a doctrine_n but_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o beleve_v it_o let_v they_o then_o not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o confess_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_v of_o divine_a doctrine_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o more_o then_o read_v serve_v the_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a so_o must_v they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o that_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o it_o do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o verity_n or_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o formal_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n and_o to_o become_v enthusiast_n and_o to_o make_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n ridiculous_a to_o infidel_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v god_n doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n nether_a can_v they_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n writing_n shall_v be_v credible_a of_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o need_v only_a the_o church_n point_v to_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o that_o god_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o need_v only_a the_o scripture_n point_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n doctrine_n be_v as_o credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o writing_n and_o so_o all_o external_a formal_a cause_v of_o beleif_n be_v go_v and_o only_o point_v to_o the_o object_n of_o beleeif_n be_v leave_v and_o protestant_n must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o point_v to_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o itself_o be_v point_v to_o by_o the_o church_n see_v chillingworth_n supra_fw-la c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 2._o seavententh_fw-mi chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v have_v 1._o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v beleve_v be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n till_o moses_n and_o yet_o therewas_fw-mi true_a faith_n ever_o before_o since_o adam_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n ancient_a than_o moses_n book_n and_o that_o religion_n remain_v pure_a all_o that_o time_n without_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 16_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n keep_v year_n religion_n keep_v by_o tradition_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o live_a voice_n that_o be_v tradition_n not_o write_v item_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la some_o barbarous_a man_n for_o a_o time_n want_v scripture_n for_o a_o time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a without_o write_v item_n q._n 3._o c._n 10._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o be_v the_o church_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 14._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2450._o year_n heavenly_a 17._o moulins_n of_o tradition_n c._n 17._o doctrine_n by_o divine_a voice_n reveal_v be_v propose_v and_o from_o hand_n deliver_v without_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o ibid._n p._n 41._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o first_o year_n deliver_v and_o spread_v apostolic_a doctrine_n without_o any_o write_n of_o they_o by_o only_a livelie_a voice_n 2._o chillingworth_n c_o 2_o n._n 159._o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 3._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a before_o moses_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n rainolds_n conclus_fw-la 1._o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n without_o writing_n to_o adam_n and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n 4._o and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 2400._o year_n before_o christ_n infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v she_o not_o after_o christ_n infallible_a in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o concern_v scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o time_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o be_v the_o church_n since_o christ_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o time_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v then_o or_o do_v man_n in_o that_o time_n ordinary_o believe_v either_o without_o some_o external_a mean_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v prophetical_a and_o miraculous_a or_o do_v they_o believe_v infallible_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v fallible_a whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 64._o say_v we_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o external_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o there_o must_v infallible_a some_o external_a cause_n infallible_a be_v some_o external_a cause_n see_v faith_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o nor_o produce_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o external_a cause_n unless_o miraculous_o and_o be_v of_o hear_v and_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 415._o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o
of_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_n proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v the_o manifold_a uncertanity_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o scripture_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o c._n r._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n 1._o timothe_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o paris_n m._n dc_o liii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o natural_a reason_n gentle_a truth_n twoe_o way_n to_o learn_v truth_n reader_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o according_a as_o their_o authority_n be_v undoubted_a or_o probable_a toyeeld_v assure_v or_o probable_a assent_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o the_o 1._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 1._o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o be_v also_o the_o right_a way_n thereto_o wherefore_o as_o s._n 17._o devil_n â—redendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 16._o 8._o 17._o augustin_n right_o say_v if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v institute_v some_o authority_n on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o assure_o in_o the_o right_a way_n because_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v authority_n way_n to_o heaven_n know_v by_o authority_n out_o that_o way_n which_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o assure_o direct_v we_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o herein_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n rather_o by_o authority_n and_o faith_n then_o by_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n because_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v but_o not_o every_o one_o konw_n hard_a matter_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o say_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v in_o who_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o assure_a authority_n for_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o god_n man_n authority_n settle_v in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o set_v this_o authority_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o spouse_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v always_o god_n word_n beleve_v in_o her_o mouth_n his_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o her_o hand_n his_o word_n write_v but_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n who_o teach_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v otherwere_v ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la authore_fw-la protest_v ecclesia_fw-la show_v by_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o manifold_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v grant_v she_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o 435._o then_o whâ—tat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o l._n 1._o dâ—_n script_n 144._o l._n 2._o p._n 254._o â—71_n l_o 3_o p._n 435._o mere_a humane_a enen_fw-la in_o the_o 61._o the_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 26._o 61._o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o al._n nay_o some_o of_o they_o saïe_n she_o have_v 8._o have_v whitat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 3_o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 153._o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o caluin_n actor_n 15_o v._n 28._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o abase_v the_o authority_n or_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o mother_n and_o mistress_n in_o faith_n from_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o she_o who_o head_n christ_n be_v and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o heresy_n the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o it_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o infaillible_a guide_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o assure_o to_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o will_v follow_v she_o none_o will_v oppose_v she_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 3._o protestant_n grant_v every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v show_v so_o mainie_a nor_o so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o we_o can_v show_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v put_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o usual_o all_o seq_fw-la all_o tâ—rtul_n dâ—_n prâ—wr_fw-mi c_o 15._o hilar_n l._n ad_fw-la constant._n august_n epâ—s_n 222._o hâ—eron_n in_o galat._n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la infrâ—_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 14._o &_o seq_fw-la heretic_n do_v because_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o as_o thy_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o put_v all_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o though_o nether_a scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v it_o write_v for_o above_o 2000_o year_n before_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o all_o place_n or_o time_n when_o and_o where_o infallible_a faith_n be_v nor_o itself_o can_v show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v it_o nor_o show_v that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o all_o other_o point_v so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o see_v 2._o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v protestant_n themselves_n confess_v 4._o and_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v settle_v all_o infallible_a authority_n forto_fw-it direct_v man_n assure_o to_o heaven_n in_o that_o which_o he_o conffessth_n god_n never_o say_v be_v infallible_a nor_o it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n or_o place_n where_o and_o when_o man_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v by_o itself_o guide_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o most_o necessaire_fw-fr point_n of_o all_o nor_o all_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v not_o some_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o withal_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o who_o follow_v it_o for_o their_o only_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o constancy_n nor_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o any_o hope_v of_o unity_n be_v such_o â_fw-la 6._o â_fw-la see_v infra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 6._o one_o man_n only_a assure_v guide_n to_o heaven_n 5._o we_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n let_v protestant_n produce_v the_o like_a express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o truth_n you_o must_v say_v 11._o say_v cont._n pra._n â—eam_n l._n 11._o tertullian_n prove_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o do_v bring_v á_z proof_n like_o to_o i_o and_o s._n augustin_n read_v as_o plain_a word_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o read_v to_o you_o do_v 14._o l._n de_fw-fr unis_fw-la c._n 6._o 14._o not_o bring_v we_o your_o consequence_n or_o inference_n of_o which_o we_o may_v â—ay_n with_o s._n augustin_n apost_n augustin_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n this_o be_v a_o humane_a argument_n not_o divine_a authority_n 1._o authority_n see_v iâ—fra_fw-la l._n 25._o 3._o sâ—c_n 1._o protestant_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o need_v no_o inference_n and_o that_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o argument_n but_o on_o authority_n let_v
they_o keep_v this_o in_o this_o main_a controversy_n legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n not_o themselves_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v set_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o 17._o as_o l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o 33_o and_o laud_fw-la relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o chillirg_n p._n 3_o 33_o protestant_n say_v in_o the_o dislike_n to_o we_o or_o i_o will_v else_o say_v with_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n i_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v not_o 11._o not_o de_fw-fr unita_fw-la c._n 11._o what_o vain_a heretic_n babble_n or_o what_o fallible_a man_n infer_v 6._o nay_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o in_o it_o be_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o themselves_o 2._o themselves_o seâ—_n infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o confess_v â—hat_n by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o can_v decide_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v simple_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o need_v a_o interpreter_n for_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a infallible_a guide_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v no_o judicious_a protestant_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n join_v they_o together_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o be_v al-sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v deficient_a in_o so_o main_a and_o so_o many_o point_n 7._o and_o not_o with_o stand_v though_o rule_n how_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o al-sufficient_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v man_n by_o right_a faith_n to_o heaven_n nor_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a or_o the_o necessary_a rule_n â—or_a the_o very_a be_v of_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n both_o for_o all_o fundamental_a or_o all_o simple_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o mediate_a rule_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o perfect_a â—ule_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o herein_o we_o grant_v more_o perfection_n to_o scripture_n then_o protestant_n do_v both_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o account_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a to_o say_v protestant_n say_v it_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o we_o say_v that_o eâ—her_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o it_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o nether_a immediate_o nor_o mediate_o it_o teach_v some_o clear_o and_o send_v we_o not_o to_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n so_o that_o 33._o s._n augustin_n l._n 1._o cont_n creson_n c._n 33._o we_o grant_v both_o more_o universality_n and_o also_o more_o claritie_n to_o scripure_a than_o protestant_n do_v though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o maâ—e_n more_o of_o scripture_n they_o we_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n make_v so_o little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o chill_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o 6._o 32._o v._o 9_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n nay_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o c._n 15._o n._n 2_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v some_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v god_n for_o not_o all_o but_o some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o both_o god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n say_v thar_z christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n i._o in_o which_o be_v enplicate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n iii_o what_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n iv_o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n a_o divine_a infallibility_n or_o veracitie_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faih_o prove_v by_o what_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallibilible_n in_o all_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o she_o in_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n viii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ix_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v x._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o manifold_a coufession_n of_o protestant_n xi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a propeposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n xii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n xiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n xv._o that_o protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n of_o say_v xvi_o how_o a_o vicious_a circle_n be_v avoid_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n xvii_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o know_v yoâ—_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o good_a xviii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o and_o universal_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xix_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o procestant_o uncertain_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n ii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whither_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o no._n iii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v actual_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n iu_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n v._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n vi_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n vii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o no._n viii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o infallible_a asseurance_n or_o no._n ix_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o translate_a scripture_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n x._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o no._n xi_o protestant_n
p._n 408._o i'faith_o sure_o rely_v upon_o authoritie-authoritie_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n ibid._n principium_fw-la credende_fw-la ab_fw-la externa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 509._o to_o believe_v sâ—me_v authority_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v beleve_v without_o authority_n and_o l._n 1._o p._n 50._o that_o thou_o say_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o testmony_n not_o upon_o argument_n i_o grant_v laude_n relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 345._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n and_o hereupon_o they_o define_v divine_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n can_v believe_v either_o bible_n melancthoâ—_n in_o proediâ—amento_fw-la qualitaâ—is_fw-la â—hillingw_n c._n 11._o p._n 35._o protestant's_n can_v have_v no_o formal_a faith_n of_o their_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o their_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v incorrupt_a for_o any_o light_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o the_o majesty_n or_o stile_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o they_o be_v quality_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o quality_n may_v cause_v knowledge_n or_o opinion_n according_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o probable_a sign_n of_o god_n word_n but_o can_v cause_v formal_a faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o formal_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o confess_v for_o thus_o laud_n relat._n argument_n protestant_n last_a resolution_n be_v into_o argument_n sect_n 1â—_n p._n 83._o 84._o 85._o 101._o he_o that_o beleve_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n tâ—at_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o loe_o protestant_n last_v resolution_n be_v not_o into_o authority_n but_o into_o argument_n and_o pottersec_n 5._o p._n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o belever_n see_v â—y_a that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n 3â—0_n light_n laudep_n 8â—_n 114._o 115._o 118._o 121._o 123._o 3â—0_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o self_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o believe_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o also_o pag._n 56._o 88_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o believe_v but_o know_v or_o as_o potter_n speak_v see_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n because_o their_o assurance_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o authority_n but_o into_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o into_o the_o light_n the_o divinity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o argument_n or_o truth_n or_o light_n but_o 11._o fides_n est_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o into_o authority_n nor_o be_v discursive_a but_o be_v a_o simple_a assent_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o authority_n 3._o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o only_o divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v any_o true_a formal_a object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o likewise_o be_v evident_a for_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o sure_o as_o our_o belief_n like_v as_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o see_v infra_fw-la 12._o c._n 8._o sâ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d authority_n but_o divine_a can_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o divine_a faith_n be_v which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o protestant_n confess_v for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 509._o p._n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la p._n 509._o 415._o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o must_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o beleve_v be_v and_o p._n 392._o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n and_o l._n 1._o p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 40._o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o chillingw_o c._n 2._o n._n 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a and_o the_o same_o say_v laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 5._o sec_fw-la 33_o p._n 248._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o field_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o and_o other_o and_o hence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a because_o as_o we_o shall_v 6._o shall_v see_v infrâ—_fw-la c._n 15._o n._n 6._o prove_v and_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n 4._o the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o need_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o his_o special_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n will_v suffice_v thereto_o first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v any_o infallible_a but_o in_o one_o manner_n three_o because_o s._n 91._o s._n c._n 1._o five_o 3._o f_o lâ—ude_fw-fr sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o luke_n profess_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v by_o hear-say_n of_o such_o as_o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n four_o because_o protestant_n some_o time_n confess_v that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a 5_o the_o fist_n ground_n be_v that_o a_o authority_n faith_n authority_n true_o â—â—n_fw-la ne_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n divine_o infallible_a may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n subordinat_a to_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a formal_a cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o great_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n can_v divine_v faith_n require_v in_o its_o external_a and_o subordinat_a cause_n then_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a because_o all_o divine_a authority_n effectual_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n never_o lie_v as_o divine_a faith_n be_v never_o fall_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n external_a and_o subordinat_a to_o god_n authority_n on_o which_o divine_a faith_n may_v rely_v 6._o the_o sixth_o ground_n be_v that_o verity_n authority_n verity_n distinct_a from_o veraâ—itie_n or_o authority_n be_v distinct_a from_o authority_n and_o veracitie_n for_o verity_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n beleve_v authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o that_o for_o which_o faith_n beleve_v verity_n wherefore_o verity_n can_v be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o both_o because_o it_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v authority_n or_o veracitie_n as_o also_o because_o that_o verity_n which_o faith_n beleve_v have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o motive_n to_o procure_v assent_n because_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o unapparent_n in_o itself_o and_o writing_n formal_a authority_n or_o veracitâ—e_n be_v noâ—_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n only_o be_v apparent_a in_o authority_n 7._o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o though_o verity_n can_v be_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o in_o sign_n thereof_o yet_o authority_n or_o verâ—citie_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_a verity_n can_v be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n take_v by_o themselves_o for_o authority_n be_v in_o some_o author_n and_o veracitie_n in_o one_o that_o be_v verax_fw-la and_o every_o author_n or_o veraâ—_n be_v some_o intellectual_a person_n who_o utter_v verity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n deserve_v and_o cause_v belief_n of_o that_o revealer_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n verity_n which_o he_o utter_v beside_o divine_a faith_n as_o all_o dogrant_a be_v belief_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v
scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a beleif_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v thus_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o a_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a but_o where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v where_o this_o absolute_o divine_a authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v tell_v for_o himself_o say_v sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 88_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o white_n also_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o 2._o see_v infâ—a_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 6_o sec_fw-la 2._o avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v none_o wherefore_o laud_n fly_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5_o sec_fw-la 2._o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o after_o the_o present_a church_n have_v testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n clear_o show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o light_n be_v feign_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o light_n be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o laud_n require_v to_o pâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n by_o but_o a_o quali_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o belief_n which_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n only_o be_v but_o be_v object_n of_o science_n or_o of_o vision_n and_o so_o this_o light_n be_v nether_a the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o formal_a obiector_n cause_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n wherefore_o chillingworth_n find_v no_o sure_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v that_o consequence_n which_o laud_n will_v avoid_v 2._o see_v l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o so_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v they_o an_o other_o main_a inconveniency_n be_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a communion_n a_o fallible_a church_n menâ—_n force_n to_o professor_n in_o faith_n or_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o may_v force_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o exact_v â—t_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n or_o so_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o 3._o caluin_n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 4._o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v mutual_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o 7._o to_o all_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o may_v add_v that_o reason_n force_v protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v the_o church_n judgement_n in_o some_o point_n it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o not-fundamental_a point_n and_o make_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a which_o they_o please_v they_o take_v pretence_n to_o admit_v or_o refuse_v the_o church_n iudgment-in_a which_o point_v they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o have_v discover_v be_v to_o have_v refute_v i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o for_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n god_n after_o protestant_n make_v she_o church_n more_o infallible_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o after_o give_v infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o less_o infallible_a now_o than_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n but_o rather_o found_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o better_a promise_n nine_o chapter_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v 1._o protestant's_n heap_n up_o great_a store_n of_o argument_n but_o no_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o number_n supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o if_o not_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o confound_v he_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o all_o but_o the_o chief_a by_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n may_v 93._o a_o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o 6._o 2._o 3._o chill_a c._n 5._o n._n 93._o err_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n therefore_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o damnable_o err_v or_o venial_o err_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v damnable_o err_v in_o manner_n because_o that_o will_v make_v she_o not_o holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v false_o and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 25_o §_o 5._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v item_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o etror_fw-la in_o manner_n destroy_v only_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o without_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v but_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v her_o 6._o her_o see_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o substance_n and_o make_v she_o no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a church_n because_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o even_o every_o sinless_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a 2._o undoubted_a see_v sup_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o and_o c._n 8_o n._n 2._o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o which_o she_o can_v not_o if_o she_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n 9_o s._n epist._n 8._o 9_o austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o error_n be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n her_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n will_v be_v unsure_a and_o suspect_v of_o error_n beside_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o against_o protestant_n the_o church_n may_v err_v fundamental_o in_o manner_n therefore_o also_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o some_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o may_v also_o err_v i_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o adesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o then_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o point_n not_o so_o necessary_a and_o
they_o mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o true_a church_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o herself_o sufficient_a i_o say_v to_o believe_v she_o with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o himself_o joan._n 5._o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o himself_o god_n if_o particular_a man_n be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o why_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n math._n 3._o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o himself_o joan._n 21._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o herself_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o need_v authority_n of_o some_o infallible_a author_n or_o person_n because_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a or_o formal_a belief_n but_o only_a science_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o we_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 408._o faith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o scripture_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n already_o have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o produce_v such_o belief_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n 1._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr scrip_n 414._o so_o also_o contr._n 1_o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o see_v c._n 4._o n._n 4._o and_o c._n 14._o n._n 1._o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o god_n write_v word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o catholics_n we_o give_v god_n vocal_a word_n as_o the_o first_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o that_o our_o belief_n but_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o church_n we_o give_v only_a god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o to_o protestant_n who_o admit_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n or_o his_o vocal_a word_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v equal_o admit_v as_o well_o god_n vocal_a word_n as_o his_o write_a word_n or_o his_o true_a church_n as_o his_o scripture_n we_o may_v without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n at_o all_o mutual_o prove_v god_n vocal_a word_n by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o his_o write_a by_o his_o vocal_a and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o scripture_n by_o his_o church_n because_o god_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v utter_v to_o wit_n by_o speech_n by_o write_v or_o howsoever_o else_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n god_n say_v by_o his_o church_n that_o supra_fw-la god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n whitaker_n supra_fw-la such_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o god_n say_v by_o his_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o and_o as_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n give_v before_o we_o may_v give_v a_o natural_a reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v right_o if_o god_n have_v 16._o l._n the_o uâ—il_n cred_a c._n 16._o providence_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n settle_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v may_v mount_v to_o he_o and_o this_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v blind_a or_o deceitful_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o all_o fallible_a authority_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o lest_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v on_o earth_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v find_v any_o error_n we_o can_v not_o secure_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n will_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n on_o earth_n in_o any_o he_o will_v settle_v it_o in_o his_o church_n who_o be_v his_o belove_a spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conceive_v they_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bear_v nourish_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n nurse_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o faithful_a will_v god_n appoint_v to_o mankind_n a_o blind_a or_o deceitful_a guide_n to_o salvation_n sure_o no_o if_o he_o effectual_o mean_v to_o save_v mankind_n nether_a will_v it_o suffice_v to_o grant_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n 〈◊〉_d their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n though_o other_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v second_o because_o if_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o lie_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o in_o other_o wherefore_o well_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o stable_n or_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n three_o because_o protestant_n can_v tell_v which_o precise_o be_v such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o which_o point_v the_o church_n err_v not_o four_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a even_o in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o other_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o five_o chillingworth_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a which_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o deni_v that_o any_o certain_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o say_v c._n 2_o n_o 139._o p._n 105._o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o infallible_a in_o point_n no_o certain_a church_n infallible_a even_o unfundamental_a point_n fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o this_o note_v this_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o beleve_v which_o he_o often_o time_n repeat_v c._n 3_o as_o n._n 39_o 55._o 58._o and_o 60._o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n damnation_n no_o certain_a church_n to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n â—f_a damnation_n fundamental_a some_o certain_a church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v either_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o to_o be_v beleve_v or_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n beside_o the_o church_n and_o some_o church_n be_v different_a for_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n as_o himself_o confess_v c._n 5._o n._n 26._o p._n 263._o or_o the_o
express_o in_o scripture_n may_v read_v kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr sacram._n ibid._n tit_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la 3._o parte_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctor_n l._n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la c._n 30._o apud_fw-la hospin_n in_fw-la concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la c._n 47._o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 24._o heshusius_fw-la apud_fw-la hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 46._o and_o l_o de_fw-fr real_a praesentia_fw-la contra_fw-la caluinum_fw-la scusselburg_n to_o 8._o catalogue_n p._n 64._o and_o 520_o heidelbergenses_n in_o colloquio_fw-la mulbrunen_n si_fw-la act_n 11._o sadeel_v praefat_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n p._n 403._o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la c._n 3._o king_n james_n in_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n part_n 1._o morton_n 1._o part_n apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o lobechius_n disp_n 23._o and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o express_a term_n covel_n art_n 2._o p._n 20._o declare_v thus_o we_o call_v that_o expressliteral_a mention_n express_a what_o protestant_n mean_n by_o express_a which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o not_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o hunnius_n whitaker_n fulk_n and_o king_n james_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o city_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o need_v our_o inference_n and_o nothing_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v our_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n if_o either_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n teach_v or_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n as_o laude_n say_v relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 345._o or_o as_o whitaker_n say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 50._o that_o thou_o say_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o testimony_n not_o argument_n i_o grant_v and_o general_o all_o protestant_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n or_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v not_o require_v and_o exact_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n about_o sacrifice_n transubstantion_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a in_o so_o much_o as_o morton_n 1._o part_n apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n they_o all_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v inscripture_n and_o morton_n add_v what_o protestant_n think_v and_o how_o much_o they_o consent_v thou_o have_v show_v but_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n controvert_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o sing_v a_o other_o song_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v beside_o many_o protestant_n argue_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 5._o heshusius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr real_a praesentiâ_fw-la jacobus_n andreae_n contra_fw-la hosium_n p._n 169._o kemnitius_n 2._o part_n exam._n p._n 229._o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 24._o chill_a praeface_n n._n 10._o and_o other_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o sometime_o they_o require_v to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o protestant's_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n sess_v 3._o p._n 95._o this_o rule_n shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o dogme_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o in_o good_a consequence_n sess_n 11._o p._n 356._o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n but_o also_o those_o which_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n sess_n 13._o p._n 386._o i_o final_o conclude_v that_o suffice_v good_a consequence_n suffice_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o worship_n article_n and_o dogme_n which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o may_v in_o good_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o wirtenbergenses_n respon_n 1._o ad_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la constantinop_n we_o embrace_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o good_a consequence_n confession_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o read_v in_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pareusl_n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v vaunt_v of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o recall_v all_o our_o dogâ—nes_n to_o this_o one_o require_v express_v word_n of_o god_n not_o always_o require_v head_n be_v a_o express_a lie_n king_n james_n respon_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n peron_n p._n 401._o we_o have_v set_v down_o that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o either_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o p._n 392._o the_o king_n call_v those_o simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n jewel_n in_o his_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n c._n 9_o p._n 54._o we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o express_v not_o all_o point_n plain_o express_v case_n of_o doubt_n be_v by_o manifest_a and_o open_a word_n plain_o expressedin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o exposition_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o religion_n so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a but_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_o prove_v or_o reprove_v by_o our_o collection_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n cartwrightin_a whitgift_n defense_n p._n 82._o many_o thing_n be_v both_o command_v and_o forbid_v of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o word_n which_o express_v many_o command_v thing_n not_o express_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v or_o avoid_v as_o those_o whereof_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v which_o say_v whitgift_n i_o take_v to_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mere_a papistical_a whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o whatsoever_o be_v infer_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o hardly_o all_o such_o the_o ancient_a father_n most_o true_o say_v be_v write_v and_o controu_n 4._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n infer_v alone_o to_o be_v express_v and_o infer_v and_o to_o be_v evident_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o answer_n to_o clark_n overthrow_n p._n 659._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o admit_v necessary_a collection_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o authoriâ—â—e_n of_o as_o great_a authoriâ—â—e_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 97._o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v which_o i_o never_o affirm_v p._n 88_o i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o plain_a good_a as_o good_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n so_o also_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o not_o 19_o and_o the_o success_n p._n 74._o white_a in_o defense_n of_o his_o way_n p._n 288._o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o laud_v in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 332._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n belief_n upon_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o express_a text_n well_o as_o well_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 3._o that_o this_o divine_a revelation_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o manifest_a deduction_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o till_o the_o latter_a time_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 28._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o scripture_n all_o thing_n evident_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o infer_v even_o probable_o infer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o write_a tradition_n see_v ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o chamier_n l._n 13._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 10._o n_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o
read_v of_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a sufficient_o refute_v by_o they_o and_o to_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o he_o call_v it_o pure_a and_o plain_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v his_o appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o sec_fw-la 9_o evident_o evident_o chillingworth_n in_o the_o preface_n n._n 30._o 33._o 37._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o n._n 37._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o base_a and_o adequat_fw-la foundation_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o that_o all_o protestant_n unanimous_o profess_v and_o mantain_n it_o c._n 2._o n._n 157._o p._n 115._o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o beleve_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v ibid._n n._n 11._o p._n 58._o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o pretend_v be_v plain_a p._n 83._o n._n 84._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o interpreter_n need_v no_o interpreter_n necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o nether_a need_n they_o any_o interptete_a p._n 59_o n._n 12._o thoses_fw-fr place_n which_o contain_v thing_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o error_n be_v dangerous_a need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a c._n 6._o p._n 375._o we_o want_v no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necassarie_n plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpretation_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o c._n 3._o n._n 52._o p._n 159._o protestant_n agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o p._n 108._o evident_o evident_o he_o who_o have_v merciful_o vouch_n save_v to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o who_o only_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a father_n will_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n and_o express_a clause_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v ibid._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a or_o devise_v as_o plain_a and_o express_v as_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 31._o the_o scripture_n plain_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o can_v p._n 32._o he_o can_v name_v no_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o say_v but_o the_o word_n teach_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o himself_o can_v p._n 39_o the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n persuade_v as_o and_o in_o alcase_n doubt_n question_n and_o coutroversy_n clear_o testify_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n and_o in_o his_o defense_n c._n 31._o p._n 294._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n usher_n rejoinder_n p._n 114._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesing_n sec_fw-la 3._o n._n 1._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n sec_fw-la 5._o n._n 2._o scripture_n in_o its_o plain_a expression_n be_v a_o abundant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o protestant's_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la testimonia_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 470._o none_o of_o we_o ever_o dream_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a as_o any_o man_n may_v straight_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o without_o help_n of_o teacher_n understand_v it_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o plain_a as_o without_o interpretation_n faith_n needs_o interpretation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o end_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o we_o adversary_n they_o say_v but_o false_o that_o we_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o suffice_v without_o controversy_n â—â—edeth_v interpretation_n for_o controversy_n interpretation_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n c._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o hog_n and_o dog_n c._n 3._o when_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o dispute_v not_o against_o us._n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 229._o the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n nether_a beleve_v nor_o understand_v what_o be_v sufficient_a salvation_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 39_o n._n 9_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n judge_n general_n council_n judge_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n davenantius_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 15._o we_o defend_v not_o which_o the_o papist_n impose_v upon_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a faith_n need_v a_o interpreter_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o need_v not_o at_o all_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o doctor_n and_o need_v not_o this_o needful_a interpreter_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o interpret_n and_o who_o be_v such_o if_o not_o the_o church_n five_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o christian_a beleif_n or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v protestant's_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n thesi_fw-la 1._o p._n 19_o we_o undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n square_a and_o measure_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o christian_a rule_n sole_a rule_n faith_n the_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 1._o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o contain_v perfect_o perfectly_n perfectly_n all_o pie_n tie_n all_o manner_n of_o life_n confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 7._o we_o believe_v this_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v most_o perfect_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v abundant_o teach_v all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v of_o abundant_o abundant_o man_n for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n caluin_n ad_fw-la art_n 20._o paris_n p._n 2_o 9_o we_o determine_v that_o right_a faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o confess_v p._n only_o only_o 107._o our_o salvation_n rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o we_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o refutat_fw-la catalani_n p._n 383._o we_o believe_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v evermore_o cry_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v reform_v onelierule_n onelierule_n daneus_fw-la contro_fw-la 7._o p._n 1350._o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o alone_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram_fw-la fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o they_o propound_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a mere_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v word_n mere_a write_a word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n k._n james_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n p._n 397._o the_o king_n judge_v that_o before_o aâ—_n thing_n alagrâ—e_v of_o this_o rule_n that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o deserve_v necessary_o alone_a alone_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o laud_v relat._n §_o 17._o p._n 117._o the_o scripture_n only_o only_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n potter_n sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 65._o scripture_n the_o only_a foundaiion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n pareus_n collegio_fw-la theol._n 3._o d._n 2._o scripture_n in_o this_o time_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o meat_n for_o the_o life_n life_n scripture_n as_o necessary_a as_o meal_n for_o life_n of_o man_n and_o collegio_fw-la 9_o d._n 4._o scripture_n now_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o to_o her_o be_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v so_o contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 10._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o
p._n 76._o i'faith_o be_v of_o scripture_n hear_v p._n 108._o i'faith_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n p._n 122._o the_o mean_n the_o omelie_a sufficient_a mean_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o strong_a the_o most_o effectual_a i_o add_v also_o now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v p._n 130._o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o p._n 165._o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 167._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o beleve_v the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 168._o p._n 173._o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n scripture_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 8._o the_o principal_a motive_n and_o last_o object_n of_o beleif_n be_v the_o divine_a object_n last_o object_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 10._o the_o chief_n principle_n ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 95._o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o material_a object_n the_o formal_a object_n object_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v further_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o faith_n be_v ground_v be_v both_o the_o obiectâ—m_n quod_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o thing_n therein_o reveal_v and_o obiectum_fw-la quâ—_n obiectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o quâ—_n quo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a verity_n and_o authority_n which_o reveal_v they_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 84._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o beleif_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n p._n 89._o do_v scripture_n faith_n resolve_v into_o scripture_n you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o sec._n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o writing_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 7._o scripture_n be_v belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o beleif_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 32._o p._n 149._o i_o can_v not_o know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o where_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o papist_n be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o grant_v that_o thè_z uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n last_o formal_a cause_n cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l_o 5._o c._n 11._o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o supreme_a judge_n even_o concern_v we_o in_o which_o our_o conscience_n do_v last_o rest_n in_o his_o appeal_n l._n resolution_n last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n 3._o c_o 15._o sec_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n man_n conscience_n may_v take_v their_o last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n white_a in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o way_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v create_v for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o rest_n faith_n create_v authority_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o protest_v faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v create_v authority_n and_o not_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la itself_o as_o they_o pretend_v and_o condemn_v catholik_o for_o only_a say_n that_o the_o create_v authority_n of_o the_o true_a formal_a cause_n but_o say_v not_o as_o protestant_n say_v of_o scripture_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o protestant_n make_v faith_n protestant_n inference_n out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o own_o inference_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o humane_a principle_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o equivalent_a unto_o express_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 3_o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o make_v their_o own_o inference_n and_o those_o partly_o out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n that_o into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v and_o withal_o teach_v that_o 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 18_o n._n 1._o the_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v how_o then_o can_v their_o faith_n have_v more_o certainty_n then_o humane_a as_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 159._o p._n 116._o for_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n doctrine_n scripture_n no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o it_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o scripture_n not_o damnable_a not_o to_o beâ—eve_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v ibid._n n._n 32._o p._n 65._o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o faith_n scripture_n not_o last_v obâ—â—st_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o out_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o ibid._n natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a faith_n natural_a â—eason_n last_o â—eâ—oluâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o protest_n faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n n._n 115._o p._n 96._o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o reason_n baro_n in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 48._o laic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n protest_v believe_v scripture_n but_o with_o 〈…〉_o ne_o faith_n scripture_n only_o with_o humane_a faith_n behold_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n second_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o four_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o of_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o five_o god_n require_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n final_o and_o for_o itself_o seavent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o object_n of_o faith_n eight_o natural_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n nine_o laic_n believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o humane_a faith_n and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v such_o be_v the_o formal_a
cause_n the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o into_o which_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o ireney_n say_v some_o have_v scripture_n faith_n have_v without_o scripture_n faith_n and_o no_o scripture_n some_o barbarian_n for_o a_o time_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o some_o time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a without_o write_v necessary_a scripture_n not_o simple_o necessary_a hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a right_o and_o the_o same_o general_o all_o protestant_n confess_v and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 548._o many_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n who_o never_o read_v scripture_n ibid._n q_o 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 320._o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o know_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o ever_o see_v any_o book_n but_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o man_n nor_o in_o any_o time_n without_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n will_v be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o simple_o necessary_a to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n can_v be_v but_o for_o the_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o thus_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v must_v be_v know_v or_o be_v beleve_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o time_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v his_o faith_n not_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v understand_v by_o faith_n the_o mistress_n ibid._n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n of_o word_n see_v we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o faith_n and_o ibid._n respon_n ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la lutheri_fw-la fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v discuss_v or_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o of_o he_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o word_n oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o historiae_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 70._o i_o myself_o oeâ—olaâ—padius_n nor_o oeâ—olaâ—padius_n come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o first_o arm_v with_o faith_n behold_v two_o principal_a patriarck_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o get_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o enthusiasm_n and_o if_o they_o get_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n sure_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n not_o the_o principal_a motive_n not_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n not_o the_o ground_n or_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n or_o into_o what_o do_v these_o man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n but_o into_o some_o special_a private_a revelation_n of_o which_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 91._o it_o be_v schismatical_a fanatical_a furious_a to_o boast_v of_o or_o catch_v revelation_n now_o beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 71_o 72._o 73._o 74_o twelfh_n chapter_n whether_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholics_n or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v lvther_o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n to_o 5._o fol._n 293._o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n papist_n protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n from_o papist_n and_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o 16._o joan._n to_o 4._o german_n fol._n 227._o we_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n baptism_n sacrament_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v from_o they_o papist_n otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n whitaker_n contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 14._o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 13._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o scusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n heret_fw-la p._n 439._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v all_o christian_a good_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o us._n spalatensis_n lib._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o albeit_o england_n have_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o catholic_a counsel_n first_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o etc._n etc._n see_v alsted_n l._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 21._o p._n 231._o james_n andrew_n l._n contra_fw-la hosium_n p._n 3â—6_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o papist_n thus_o they_o and_o other_o also_o but_o by_o what_o honest_a way_n or_o mean_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o none_o of_o they_o tell_v nor_o can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o plain_a theft_n or_o sacrilege_n second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o p._n 52._o papist_n not_o from_o papist_n nether_a be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o from_o who_o else_o then_o catholik_o they_o possess_v the_o scripture_n nether_a he_o tell_v nor_o any_o protestant_n can_v tell_v nay_o himself_n c._n 6._o §_o 73._o say_v we_o confess_v with_o he_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n sutlif_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholics_n supplication_n c._n 7_o n._n 13._o we_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o our_o service_n orrite_v from_o they_o papist_n fulk_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o rastel_n p._n 802._o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n thirteen_o chapter_n whether_o catholik_o make_v great_a account_n of_o scripture_n and_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o or_o no_o first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v hospinian_n part_n 1._o histor_n sacram_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 216._o thou_o hear_v reader_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o papist_n scripture_n how_o great_o catholik_o honour_n scripture_n and_o much_o honour_v of_o they_o thou_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rehearse_v religious_o in_o their_o temple_n thou_o hear_v that_o they_o incense_v it_o with_o frankincense_n and_o other_o odour_n yea_o every_o word_n of_o it_o every_o letter_n or_o tittle_n to_o be_v account_v most_o holy_a thou_o hear_v that_o the_o hearer_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o final_o thou_o hear_v other_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v at_o this_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n in_o math._n 5._o apud_fw-la morton_n to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o the_o pope_n and_o scripture_n the_o pope_n rely_v on_o scripture_n sect_n master_n and_o we_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o one_o sort_n boast_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apud_fw-la scoppium_fw-la in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v boast_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o both_o alike_o cite_v scripture_n and_o of_o this_o we_o agree_v and_o of_o justification_n they_o bring_v all_o most_o in_o numerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 28._o the_o papist_n scripture_n papist_n stick_v fast_o to_o scripture_n be_v foolish_o superstitious_a while_o they_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 4._o instit_fw-la c_o 17._o §_o 20._o the_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v literate_a forbid_v to_o depart_v any_o whit_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o call_v catholik_o catcher_n of_o sillabes_fw-la froward_a and_o stubborn_a exacter_n of_o the_o letter_n foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a master_n of_o the_o letter_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 13._o they_o papist_n controversy_n pretend_v scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n pretend_v scripture_n in_o each_o controversy_n against_o us._n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 32._o and_o 19_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o sanders_n l._n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v scripture_n most_o plain_a scripture_n print_v 80_o year_n since_o we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o
much_o as_o we_o desire_v ibid._n if_o by_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o for_o salvation_n than_o we_o one_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o clear_a again_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o open_a book_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n true_o we_o have_v not_o to_o demand_v any_o more_o for_o thence_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o defense_n morton_n to_o 1._o apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o coster_n these_o word_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o salvation_n be_v clear_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v a_o pure_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o his_o appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o scripture_n be_v point_n all_o fundamental_a point_n the_o perfect_a treasury_n of_o all_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 425._o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v namely_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n glory_n do_v require_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o rule_n sum_n and_o general_a rule_n and_o certain_a general_a rule_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o may_v frame_v all_o our_o life_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 2_o dam_v campiani_n p._n 114._o we_o know_v that_o case_n or_o point_n of_o law_n can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o law_n as_o aristotle_n and_o lawyer_n say_v well_o yet_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n religion_n sum_z of_o religion_n and_o all_o head_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o writing_n out_o of_o which_o all_o our_o dogme_n may_v be_v full_o and_o abundant_o draw_v as_o out_o of_o fountain_n caluin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la p._n 151._o not_o all_o sermon_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o their_o gospel_n be_v faithful_o draw_v into_o a_o sum_n which_o may_v full_o suffice_v us._n 3._o now_o that_o catholics_n teach_v that_o 32._o stat._n leâ—on_v l_o 13._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 6._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o gordon_n cont._n 1._o c._n 21._o 32._o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o of_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o rainolds_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o conclusion_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o gregory_n 13._o in_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o these_o book_n 80._o see_v whitâ—k_n cont_n 2_o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o morton_z to_z 2._o apol_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 317._o chill_a c._n 〈◊〉_d §._o 80._o be_v explain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o ibid._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n ult._n bellarmin_n confess_v 95._o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n all_o dogme_n simple_o necessary_a to_o al._n white_a way_n p_o â—3_n and_o in_o defense_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o potter_n sect_n 4._o p_o 95._o that_o all_o dogme_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 11._o n._n 1._o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n see_v he_o sec_fw-la 20._o n._n 3._o see_v also_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 144._o c._n 3._o n._n 80._o potter_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 95._o sec_fw-la 5._o p_o 4._o 13._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v or_o all_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n any_o way_n necessary_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o point_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o be_v either_o actual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v clear_o infer_v out_o of_o it_o as_o we_o show_v supra_fw-la c._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o nay_o rainolds_n in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v behooful_a for_o salvation_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v so_o that_o behooful_a whatsoever_o be_v behooful_a they_o will_v have_v not_o only_o all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o also_o all_o thing_n behooful_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o al._n whereas_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o grant_v more_o to_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o in_o word_n give_v more_o to_o it_o than_o we_o 5._o i_o add_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o the_o father_n heretofore_o and_o other_o catholics_n since_o have_v confute_v all_o most_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o catholic_a writer_n as_o we_o hear_v protestant_n confess_v c._n 13._o sec_fw-la 1._o say_v they_o have_v plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o in_o all_o controversy_n cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n and_o hereupon_o also_o both_o father_n and_o catholik_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n understand_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o far_o great_a and_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n catholik_o say_v stapleton_n act._n 17._o v._n 2._o express_o teach_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o in_o general_a faith_n in_o general_a all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scriptuie_v 6._o moreover_o i_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v mediate_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o albeit_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o holic_a scripture_n be_v hold_v when_o we_o do_v what_o church_n what_o present_a church_n now_o seem_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o of_o it_o ask_v the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 6._o p._n 144._o confess_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a say_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n hence_o appare_v how_o untrue_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 12._o say_v of_o we_o they_o teach_v that_o much_o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o way_n two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o 1._o that_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o i_o prove_v because_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o teach_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o clear_o enough_o appear_v by_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v plain_o enough_o as_o can_v be_v by_o writing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o induction_n though_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o 13._o which_o catechimus_n trident_n p._n 13._o contain_v all_o the_o point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o 20._o the_o
august_n serm_n 194._o de_fw-fr temp._n see_v more_o infâ—a_fw-la c._n 24._o laude_n sec_fw-la 11._o §_o 11._o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o leo_n epist_n â—om_n 13._o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 1._o 3._o 5._o 7._o 10._o 11._o 16._o 18._o 20._o father_n regula_n fidei_fw-la and_o of_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 23._o c._n 3._o say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o ordination_n and_o sess_v 13._o c._n 1._o profess_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o in_o a_o most_o manifest_a sense_n and_o prove_v all_o most_o all_o its_o decree_n of_o faith_n by_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v s._n austin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la c._n ult_v i_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v most_o clear_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o promise_a salvation_n and_o l._n 2_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n c._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v those_o if_o man_n that_o be_v if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v not_o which_o contain_v all_o faith_n but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v call_v regula_n credendi_fw-la and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o beleif_n contain_v not_o all_o faith_n but_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o contain_v but_o to_o regulate_v al._n regula_n dicta_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la recte_fw-la ducit_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquem_fw-la trahit_fw-la gratian._n d._n 3._o apuâ—_fw-la gratian._n aliorsum_fw-la 2._o nether_a be_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o father_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a or_o obscure_a first_o because_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o point_n by_o god_n appointment_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o some_o part_n and_o that_o a_o small_a one_o too_o second_o because_o a_o way_n may_v be_v say_v dangerous_a if_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v so_o though_o not_o in_o all_o part_n so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v hard_a and_o obscure_a if_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v such_o three_o because_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o right_o understand_v it_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o it_o teach_v all_o point_n fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o of_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o al._n beside_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o describe_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o note_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o she_o and_o it_o be_v a_o main_a confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o a_o great_a confutation_n of_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o only_a arm_n proper_a to_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v against_o most_o heretic_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n and_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n leave_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n no_o proper_a arm_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o christian_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v none_o will_v refuse_v scripture_n who_o will_v be_v account_v in_o any_o sort_n a_o christian_n and_o otherwhere_o no_o christian_a will_v go_v against_o scripture_n no_o quiet_a man_n against_o the_o church_n no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n against_o reason_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 39_o add_v we_o must_v either_o impugn_v old_a heresy_n only_o with_o scripture_n or_o avoid_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o either_o the_o holy_a writer_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o write_v or_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o great_a necessity_n soever_o some_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n whitaker_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n help_v though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o as_o we_o show_v c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v but_o in_o other_o term_n to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o make_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o say_v nor_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o we_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o because_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a we_o will_v now_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n four_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n protestant_n argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n answer_v 1._o their_o chief_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n out_o of_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n catholics_n answer_v first_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o much_o of_o the_o newâ—_n be_v not_o then_o write_v as_o also_o because_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v it_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o new_a testament_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o if_o protestant_n will_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v the_o new_a testament_n needle_n which_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v say_v at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v necessary_a if_o the_o old_a be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n protestant_n nether_a prove_n nor_o can_v prove_v whereas_o we_o prove_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o their_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o say_v profitable_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v profitable_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a their_o three_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o correct_v all_o thing_n to_o reprove_v all_o thing_n to_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o simple_o to_o teach_v to_o correct_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v so_o that_o by_o to_o every_o good_a work_n he_o comprehend_v not_o every_o particular_a good_a work_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n as_o be_v teach_v correct_a reprove_v instruct_v and_o so_o three_o way_n they_o answer_v sufficient_o
to_o this_o argument_n to_o which_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 14._o say_v no_o papist_n ever_o answer_v suffictent_o or_o can_v answer_v 3._o the_o protestant_n second_o place_n be_v galat._n 1_o where_o be_v say_v if_o any_o euangelize_n to_o you_o be_v side_n what_o we_o have_v euangelize_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n catholik_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o beside_o mean_v so_o beside_o as_o be_v contrary_n first_o because_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a praeter_fw-la be_v usual_o so_o take_v and_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 14._o say_v i_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v translate_v contra_fw-la second_o because_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v accurse_v s._n john_n who_o after_o this_o write_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o tell_v to_o the_o galathian_o three_o because_o the_o father_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n austin_n so_o plain_o expound_v it_o as_o whitaker_n loco_fw-la cir_n say_v we_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n eypound_v it_o of_o such_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o overturn_v either_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n austin_n tract_n 98._o in_o joan_n prove_v it_o because_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n have_v accurse_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n four_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o wit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o call_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o of_o it_o and_o such_o like_a he_o say_v just_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v accurse_v who_o shall_v teach_v beside_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o be_v but_o rude_a it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o have_v as_o then_o preach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o beside_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o mediate_o in_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n who_o it_o testify_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v s._n austin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la petilian_n c._n 6._o say_v that_o he_o be_v anathema_n who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o euangelical_n scripture_n because_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n be_v mediate_o in_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o by_o beside_o he_o mean_v contrary_a as_o he_o do_v tract_n 98._o cit_fw-la and_o l._n 17._o contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 3._o and_o l._n 23._o c._n 7._o for_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o fly_a schism_n contraunitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o indeed_o contrarietoholie_a scripture_n and_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 14._o even_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v tradition_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receive_v they_o not_o be_v condemn_v these_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n so_o that_o tradition_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o condemn_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o approve_v by_o father_n and_o admit_v by_o protestant_n 4._o as_o for_o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o some_o father_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o mediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o for_o s._n hilaire_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o man_n salvation_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la paralipomenon_n all_o learning_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n s._n austin_n serm_n 194._o &_o serm_n 130._o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o the_o father_n only_o speak_v thus_o but_o even_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n also_o for_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parachos_n in_o praefat._n §_o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v the_o like_a say_v the_o caluinist_n french_a catechism_n luther_n in_o c._n 15._o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n speech_n to_o abraham_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o religion_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 48._o the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o in_o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o that_o peter_n confession_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o man_n understand_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o ask_v of_o god_n beside_o many_o protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o laud_v cite_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n help_v we_o may_v mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o feild_n ibid._n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o also_o white_a cite_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o baro_n ibid._n that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o chillingworth_n ibid._n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n call_v scripture_n the_o rule_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o call_v also_o the_o apostle_n cred_a so_o as_o tertullian_n l._n praescrip_n c._n 13._o s._n austin_n serm_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la s._n ireney_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 31._o and_o other_o and_o protestant_n as_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la p._n 10._o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n at_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 8._o say_v the_o father_n call_v it_o ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 78._o 89._o and_o yet_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o contain_v all_o faith_n but_o to_o regulate_v al._n 5._o hence_o also_o may_v be_v answer_v what_o protestant_n object_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o imperfect_a be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v not_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o absolute_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o chillingworth_n cite_v above_o c._n 5._o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o absolute_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o see_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v all_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v both_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_a rule_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v imperfect_a because_o they_o have_v not_o something_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o make_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o rule_v all_o that_o for_o rule_v of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o protestant_n suppose_n but_o never_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v or_o the_o scripture_n write_v to_o rule_v immediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o who_o must_v as_o well_o answer_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v immediate_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o fault_n of_o print_n to_o be_v correct_v page_n 4._o lin_v 13._o know_v cor_fw-la know_v ibid._n lin_v 24._o weet_v cor_fw-la be_v p._n 12._o lin_v 1._o mate_n cor_fw-la make_v p._n 42._o lin_v 16._o sell_v cor_fw-la self_n p._n 80._o lin_v 17._o add_v cor_fw-la and._n p._n 94._o lin_v 14._o as_o cor_fw-la be_v p._n 101._o lin_v ult._n us._n cor_fw-la as_o p._n 157._o lin_v 2._o it_n cor_fw-la be_v p._n 189._o lin_v 9_o after_o sinless_a ignorance_n ad_fw-la of_o sinful_a ignorance_n p._n 217._o lin_v 18._o light_o cor_fw-la high_o p._n 223._o in_o margin_n et._n cor_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 259._o lin_v 21._o enough_o cor_fw-la be_v enough_o p._n 260._o lin_v 6._o be_v divine_a cor_fw-la be_v not_o divine_a p._n 330._o lin_v 19_o believe_v not_o deal_n not_o p._n 343._o lin_v 12._o ad_fw-la be_v p._n 352._o lin_v 23._o ad_fw-la such_o p._n 260._o lin_v 5._o deal_n and._n p._n 481._o lin_v 3._o add_v of_o p._n 489._o lin_v 18._o fof_n cor_fw-la for_o p._n 502._o lin_v 11._o add_v cor_fw-la add_v